the_o holy_a oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v get_v their_o credit_n by_o man_n which_o be_v otherwise_o liar_n but_o these_o thing_n they_o fain_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o sing_v they_o be_v manifestlye_o find_v often_o time_n to_o have_v decree_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o doctrine_n far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v bear_v which_o thing_n they_o will_v defend_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o because_o the_o church_n which_o do_v bring_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v alter_v thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o please_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a in_o this_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v we_o may_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v have_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o write_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o i_o will_v despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o which_o book_n there_o be_v three_o office_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n keep_v the_o holy_a book_n i_o do_v attribute_n three_o office_n and_o they_o most_o excellent_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n have_v keep_v the_o holy_a book_n but_o thereby_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o it_o to_o pervert_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a book_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o public_a and_o private_a writing_n be_v commit_v to_o scrivener_n which_o be_v common_o call_v notarye_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o diligent_o keep_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n which_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v alter_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o or_o will_v believe_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o their_o will_n be_v which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o write_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o write_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o unprofitable_a to_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o saint_n &_o as_o it_o be_v afterwards_o preach_v or_o write_v for_o we_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v between_o these_o that_o there_o be_v only_a difference_n of_o time_n and_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o efficacy_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n unwritten_a be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o appoint_v to_o letter_n and_o we_o grant_v that_o either_o confer_v together_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n wrest_v or_o change_v it_o god_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o second_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o word_n commit_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n in_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o a_o common_a crier_n who_o although_o he_o do_v publish_v the_o decree_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o the_o decree_n or_o equal_a unto_o they_o in_o authority_n but_o his_o whole_a office_n be_v faithful_o to_o pronounce_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v altogether_o for_o a_o traitor_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o study_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a we_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o last_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apochriphas_n the_o church_n discern_v the_o holy_a book_n from_o counterfeit_n &_o such_o as_o be_v apochriphas_n that_o sing_v it_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v therefore_o discern_v the_o sincere_a &_o uncorrupted_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o apocriphas_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n above_o the_o word_n as_o many_o do_v foolishe_o dream_v for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a &_o proper_a writing_n of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n from_o other_o false_o put_v to_o they_o &_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o great_a learn_v nor_o yet_o of_o equal_a with_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o can_v easy_o know_v god_n from_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v count_v equal_a with_o god_n &_o much_o less_o can_v we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v excel_v he_o so_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o because_o of_o this_o to_o prefer_v faith_n or_o authority_n thereof_o before_o the_o scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o they_o say_v augustine_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v read_v to_o move_v together_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n faith_n be_v not_o pour_v in_o by_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o pour_v faith_n into_o the_o hearer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v his_o instrument_n they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v to_o move_v with_o than_o absolute_o to_o move_v the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o 28._o book_n and_o second_o chap._n against_o faustus_n that_o the_o manichee_n ought_v so_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n even_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o call_v fundamentum_fw-la be_v write_v by_o maniche_n because_o undoubted_o they_o be_v so_o keep_v by_o their_o elder_n &_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n move_v withal_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o faithful_o it_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n preach_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o from_o strange_a scripture_n the_o same_o father_n manifest_o witness_v in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o his_o confession_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o chap._n that_o god_n himself_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v geve_v authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n irenaeus_n tertullianus_n irenaeus_n but_o tertullianus_n and_o irenaeus_n have_v to_o do_v against_o heretic_n do_v therefore_o send_v they_o to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o whole_a scripture_n wherefore_o they_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o judgement_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o those_o church_n shall_v continual_o remain_v both_o witness_n and_o also_o keaper_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n logiciens_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o logiciens_fw-la but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v common_o use_v among_o logiciens_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o other_o wherefore_o that_o other_o shall_v more_o be_v count_v such_o wherefore_o they_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o by_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n have_v his_o authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o church_n much_o more_o have_v that_o authority_n but_o they_o remember_v not_o that_o this_o sentence_n put_v by_o the_o logiciens_fw-la take_v place_n only_o in_o final_a cause_n and_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n in_o efficient_a cause_n for_o although_o our_o inferior_a world_n be_v make_v warm_a by_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereby_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o warm_a and_o again_o when_o immoderate_a man_n by_o wine_n be_v make_v droncke_v we_o can_v not_o thereby_o conclude_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v more_o drunken_a than_o they_o yea_o the_o logiciens_fw-la teach_v this_o that_o this_o their_o sentence_n be_v then_o strong_a and_o of_o efficacy_n in_o efficient_a cause_n when_o such_o efficient_a cause_n be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a and_o not_o which_o be_v partial_a and_o maim_a which_o rule_n be_v not_o observe_v of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v with_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v
this_o horrible_a wickedness_n there_o hang_v upon_o this_o our_o world_n most_o sharp_a punishment_n yet_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n that_o vice_n be_v most_o diligent_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o eschew_v of_o example_n we_o reason_v what_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v which_o creap_v upon_o one_o before_o he_o beware_v thereof_o and_o the_o come_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o follow_v those_o do_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o sometime_o commit_v unaduised_o for_o even_o as_o man_n they_o fall_v sometime_o &_o that_o most_o filthy_o wherefore_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o which_o we_o do_v set_v forth_o as_o example_n to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o must_v with_o great_a judgement_n be_v examine_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n write_v of_o this_o thing_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n against_o the_o 2._o epi._n of_o gaudentius_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o must_v not_o always_o imitate_v or_o allow_v whatsoever_o good_a man_n have_v do_v but_o we_o must_v add_v thereunto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o mark_v whither_o they_o allow_v these_o dede_n this_o father_n do_v very_o well_o admonish_v we_o here_o that_o although_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n &_o please_a god_n very_o many_o way_n follow_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v &_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v excellent_o well_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o their_o action_n to_o be_v judge_v absolute_a and_o without_o fault_n for_o every_o man_n both_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o oftentimes_o sin_v for_o who_o will_v follow_v davyd_v his_o horrible_a advoutrye_n and_o betray_n of_o faithful_a soldier_n or_o the_o forswear_v of_o peter_n or_o his_o wicked_a dissimulation_n sure_o none_o which_o have_v but_o even_o a_o cromme_n of_o godliness_n moreover_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o that_o work_n which_o be_v do_v well_o and_o right_o by_o some_o excellent_a person_n be_v forbid_v of_o other_o man_n because_o god_n which_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o man_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v unto_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v not_o lose_v some_o from_o that_o common_a bond_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o steal_v do_v god_n will_v some_o time_n have_v certain_a thing_n do_v of_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v of_o god_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o egyptian_n good_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o they_o even_o against_o their_o will_n and_o without_o their_o knowledge_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o thus_o true_o we_o must_v well_o and_o diligent_o confer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherewith_o when_o we_o do_v perceive_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v law_n the_o do_n of_o saint_n must_v be_v weigh_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n let_v we_o bold_o use_v they_o but_o if_o they_o disagree_v from_o they_o let_v we_o reckon_v they_o either_o for_o certain_a fallinge_n or_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o some_o and_o keep_v our_o self_n back_o from_o follow_v of_o they_o and_o these_o proviso_n be_v add_v great_a profit_n shall_v come_v by_o read_v of_o history_n and_o especial_o divine_a history_n and_o that_o do_v chrisostome_n very_o well_o understand_v when_o as_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n he_o wish_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v for_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v when_o they_o sit_v down_o what_o they_o do_v eat_v or_o what_o they_o do_v write_v &_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o the_o same_o chrisostome_n write_v in_o his_o 57_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n that_o history_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v follow_v they_o augustine_n augustine_n also_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 28._o chap._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n teach_v that_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a thing_n may_v some_o time_n only_o be_v open_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o history_n moreover_o who_o soever_o much_o exercise_v himself_o in_o rede_v over_o of_o history_n he_o do_v not_o without_o fruit_n revolve_v with_o himself_o the_o do_n &_o example_n of_o our_o time_n there_o be_v upon_o a_o time_n a_o certain_a man_n evil_o favour_v enough_o history_n note_v a_o pleasant_a history_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v marvelous_a desirous_a of_o beautiful_a child_n and_o yet_o he_o marry_v a_o foul_a wife_n wherefore_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o every_o body_n this_o man_n go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o buy_v most_o fair_a ymage_n which_o he_o set_v in_o his_o chambre_n and_o give_v his_o wife_n charge_n that_o for_o a_o certain_a space_n she_o shall_v every_o day_n most_o earnest_o look_v upon_o those_o ymage_n she_o obey_v her_o husband_n commandment_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v bring_v he_o forth_o most_o beautiful_a child_n so_o will_v it_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o we_o which_o though_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a sin_n graft_v in_o we_o be_v defourm_v &_o loathsome_a and_o be_v continual_o provoke_v as_o well_o by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o wicked_a man_n to_o unlawful_a thing_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v attentive_o &_o diligent_o gather_v together_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n trim_o paint_v forth_o in_o the_o divine_a history_n and_o if_o we_o revolve_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o show_v forth_o most_o excellent_a work_n &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v entreat_v enough_o as_o i_o suppose_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o write_v of_o this_o book_n the_o next_o be_v to_o speak_v some_o what_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n book_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o book_n if_o we_o will_v search_v to_o know_v the_o man_n by_o who_o god_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n write_v that_o can_v we_o not_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o samuel_n put_v these_o thing_n in_o write_v but_o they_o speak_v that_o without_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o also_o think_v that_o everye_o judge_n write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o time_n which_o monument_n of_o they_o be_v in_o sundry_a pamphelete_n samuel_n afterward_o compile_v into_o one_o certain_a body_n or_o volume_n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o esdras_n or_o to_o ezechias_n the_o king_n which_o ezechias_n the_o book_n of_o proverbe_n mention_v to_o have_v gather_v together_o some_o of_o the_o sentence_n or_o as_o some_o call_v they_o the_o parable_n of_o solomon_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o i_o to_o stand_v about_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v curious_o search_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o reveal_v in_o his_o oracle_n wherefore_o i_o will_v return_v to_o declare_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o what_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o timothe_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o thou_o will_v ask_v who_o shall_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v from_o god_n even_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o have_v provide_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n write_v do_v make_v we_o assure_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o nether_a can_v the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o teacher_n nor_o yet_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n i_o say_v of_o god_n which_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n of_o this_o thing_n the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o antichristes_n must_n diligent_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o which_o dare_v affirm_v scripture_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n which_o geve_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o bring_v authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o what_o soever_o authority_n or_o estimation_n come_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o all_o whole_a come_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v that_o
which_o when_o they_o geve_v any_o precepte_v do_v straight_o way_n join_v thereunto_o a_o promise_n when_o child_n be_v command_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n length_n of_o life_n be_v straight_o way_n promise_v deborah_n also_o declare_v that_o she_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n among_o the_o people_n when_o as_o she_o prophecieth_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o sisera_n and_o foretell_v a_o notable_a victory_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v unto_o barac_n mount_v thabor_n ithabyrius_n mount_v thabor_n be_v call_v ithabyrius_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n be_v call_v ithabirius_n it_o be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o assyrian_n nepthalites_n and_o sabulonite_n there_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v transfigure_v before_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o mount_n have_v by_o it_o the_o river_n kyson_n kison_n the_o river_n kison_n which_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o baalite_n be_v make_v notable_a for_o there_o helias_n the_o prophet_n slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n draw_v and_o take_v with_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o man_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o speech_n but_o unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n maschach_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o draw_v by_o violence_n to_o but_o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n almost_o do_v interpretate_fw-la with_o presuasion_n to_o lead_v that_o be_v with_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a word_n to_o allure_v they_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o perilous_a work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v &_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o live_v under_o a_o tyrant_n their_o soldier_n can_v not_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v muster_v or_o gather_v together_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n by_o fair_a mean_n be_v allure_v to_o conspire_v against_o a_o tyrant_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o good_a and_o eloquent_a speech_n be_v very_o profitable_a in_o warrelyke_a affair_n affair_n rhetoric_n be_v profitable_a in_o warlike_a affair_n and_o that_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o may_v in_o his_o place_n profitable_o serve_v for_o holy_a man_n farther_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o that_o those_o two_o tribe_n namely_o nepthalim_fw-la and_o zabulon_n be_v not_o warlike_a tribe_n but_o the_o weak_a of_o all_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o israelite_n tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o nepthalim_fw-la &_o zabulon_n be_v of_o less_o estimation_n than_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o yet_o god_n command_v to_o choose_v out_o soldier_n out_o of_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o like_a to_o he_o to_o use_v either_o weak_a soldier_n or_o strong_a warrior_n against_o his_o enemy_n some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v doubt_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o reason_n barac_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o deborah_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o deborah_n promise_v do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o sin_v shall_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v be_v afflict_v by_o outward_a nation_n so_o again_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o faithful_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v and_o faithful_o from_o the_o heart_n call_v upon_o he_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v for_o they_o neither_o shall_v their_o weakness_n or_o fewenesse_n in_o number_n be_v a_o let_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o deborah_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o deborah_n prophesy_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o barac_n shall_v receive_v those_o word_n for_o true_a and_o faithful_a farther_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n help_v thereunto_o for_o deborah_n be_v by_o god_n constitute_v in_o the_o ministry_n not_o undoubted_o by_o a_o ordinary_a prerogative_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a singular_a and_o principal_a prerogative_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o etymology_n of_o her_o name_n be_v deborah_n signify_v a_o be_v we_o shall_v think_v that_o her_o oration_n be_v very_o sweet_a for_o deborah_n with_o the_o hebrews_n be_v a_o be_v which_o beast_n we_o know_v be_v a_o diligent_a artificer_n in_o make_v of_o honey_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v barac_n to_o believe_v she_o unless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v for_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o can_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o any_o outward_a instrument_n but_o he_o have_v decree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o use_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o though_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o these_o two_o instrument_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o holy_a woman_n be_v both_o by_o miracle_n and_o also_o by_o prophesieng_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o most_o healthful_a judge_n of_o the_o israelite_n we_o therefore_o ought_v hereby_o to_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v altogether_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o his_o word_n promise_n and_o also_o threaten_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o word_n of_o god_n command_v they_o be_v hear_v thing_n which_o deborah_n command_v wherefore_o just_o ought_v barac_n to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o deborah_n command_v although_o they_o seem_v both_o grevous_a and_o hear_v for_o she_o command_v he_o to_o move_v sedition_n and_o tumulte_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o prince_n a_o private_a man_n to_o gather_v a_o host_n and_o that_o a_o little_a one_o against_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n faith_n whether_o barak_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o barac_n say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v with_o i_o i_o will_v go_v in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v demand_v whether_o barac_n be_v doubtful_a and_o beleve_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v the_o word_n of_o deborah_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o some_o absurd_a when_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 11._o chap_n barac_n be_v reckon_v with_o samson_n gedeon_n jephthe_n and_o other_o which_o by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o by_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v empare_v wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v have_v deborah_n to_o go_v with_o he_o not_o because_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prophetess_n ready_a and_o ac_fw-la hand_n who_o counsel_n he_o may_v use_v in_o order_v his_o war_n in_o pitch_v his_o camp_n and_o other_o chance_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o happen_v in_o war_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n read_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n because_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v in_o what_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v prosper_v his_o angel_n with_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v therefore_o have_v thou_o with_o i_o because_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v not_o happen_v unto_o i_o shall_v easy_o know_v in_o what_o day_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v lucky_o fight_v for_o us._n but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o barac_n do_v somewhat_o doubt_n for_o deborah_n prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o because_o of_o this_o answer_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o more_o over_o say_v she_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v sell_v sysara_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n josephus_n josephus_n and_o as_o josephus_n testify_v she_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v somewhat_o move_v and_o a_o prophetess_n will_v not_o have_v be_v angry_a neither_o will_v god_n have_v diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o barac_n without_o a_o fault_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o he_o
they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n full_o worship_v god_n when_o they_o have_v long_o &_o much_o song_n and_o bleat_v far_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o it_o be_v not_o put_v merit_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o priest_n and_o monk_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v think_v they_o have_v very_o well_o deserve_v of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v song_n very_o many_o psalm_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v song_n of_o mass_n and_o euensonge_n do_v oftentimes_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n indulgence_n of_o sin_n this_o vice_n also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o that_o sing_v be_v not_o so_o much_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n leave_v for_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v almost_o everye_o where_o for_o they_o so_o chant_v all_o thing_n with_o sing_v and_o pipe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o time_n reserve_v for_o preach_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o music_n and_o harmony_n but_o yet_o hungerstoruen_a and_o fast_v as_o touch_v heavenly_a doctrine_n moreover_o so_o scotfree_a &_o large_a stipend_n be_v appoint_v for_o musician_n that_o either_o very_a little_a or_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o minister_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v that_o break_a &_o quaver_v music_n be_v lawful_o retain_v wherewith_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v so_o let_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o word_n no_o though_o they_o will_v we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v song_n without_o choice_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o which_o be_v by_o just_a reason_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o and_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wyndow_n open_v unto_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o ecclesiastical_a music_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v change_v into_o trifle_n and_o fable_n yea_o we_o already_o see_v that_o there_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n very_o many_o foolish_a sequence_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o feign_a hymn_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o do_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o hearer_n rather_o a_o laughter_n and_o a_o wearynes_n ambrose_n hymn_n of_o ambrose_n than_o a_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o i_o will_v dispraise_n the_o hymn_n of_o ambrose_n and_o other_o which_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v both_o instruct_v and_o also_o admonish_v chrisostome_n the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n the_o psalm_n of_o chrisostome_n the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o the_o psalm_n of_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o also_o the_o psalm_n of_o chrisostome_n of_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o .7_o book_n if_o they_o be_v remain_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o do_v advance_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n valentine_n the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n but_o contrarywyse_o the_o psalm_n of_o valentine_n of_o which_o tertulian_n make_v mention_v be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v samosatenus_fw-la psalm_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o with_o they_o the_o most_o corrupt_a psalm_n which_o be_v song_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la as_o the_o history_n of_o sozomenus_n declare_v but_o now_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o godly_a &_o religious_a song_n may_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o that_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n church_n there_o be_v no_o precepte_v give_v for_o the_o have_v of_o music_n in_o the_o church_n which_o upon_o just_a cause_n use_v it_o not_o the_o same_o church_n can_v just_o be_v condemn_v so_o that_o it_o defend_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n reprove_v other_o church_n which_o use_v sing_v &_o music_n or_o else_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v use_v either_o very_a little_a sing_n or_o else_o almost_o none_o at_o al._n for_o they_o see_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o give_v more_o heed_n to_o the_o harmony_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o word_n wherefore_o if_o in_o these_o day_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n do_v run_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o stage_n play_v where_o they_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o pipe_v &_o sing_v in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v rather_o abstain_v from_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a than_o to_o suffer_v their_o pleasure_n to_o be_v cocker_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o return_v unto_o the_o history_n then_o sing_v deborah_n and_o barak_n song_n who_o make_v this_o song_n it_o seem_v that_o deborah_n alone_o make_v this_o ditty_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v pierce_v she_o and_o not_o barak_n howbeit_o he_o be_v join_v with_o she_o because_o even_o as_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v the_o captain_n so_o also_o among_o the_o singer_n and_o those_o which_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o that_o day_n we_o may_v thus_o enterprise_n that_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n of_o victory_n this_o song_n of_o victory_n be_v both_o make_v and_o also_o song_n which_o like_v i_o very_o well_o that_o we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v straightwaye_o to_o geve_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v for_o to_o defer_v it_o as_o some_o do_v geve_v it_o be_v vicious_a to_o defer_v thanks_n geve_v it_o can_v scarce_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o ingratitude_n neither_o can_v the_o manner_n of_o certain_a man_n be_v commend_v which_o to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n cease_v not_o with_o most_o importunate_a vow_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o request_n they_o scarce_o return_v unto_o god_n to_o geve_v he_o thanks_n sometime_o at_o the_o last_o the_o ethnike_v as_o we_o gather_v by_o good_a author_n writer_n of_o history_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n do_v strayghtway_o sing_v hymn_n in_o praise_n of_o their_o god_n god_n conqueror_n do_v straightwaye_o sing_v hymn_n unto_o their_o god_n &_o if_o they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o study_n gratify_v their_o false_a god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v without_o any_o tarry_n to_o offer_v thanks_n unto_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a god_n who_o we_o worship_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n because_o this_o hebrew_n word_n perag_n be_v doubtful_a therefore_o the_o sense_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v diverse_a way_n first_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v naked_a &_o to_o spoil_v as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o exodus_fw-la when_o aaron_n take_v golden_a ornament_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o make_v the_o melt_a calf_n for_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v with_o ignominy_n make_v naked_a the_o people_n wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o dittye_n be_v geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n which_o first_o make_v you_o naked_a both_o of_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o aid_n when_o we_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o the_o chananite_n furthermore_o geve_v he_o thanks_n because_o he_o have_v afterward_o make_v you_o prompt_a both_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n war_n and_o also_o to_o recover_v your_o liberty_n each_o of_o these_o action_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v adversity_n to_o the_o elect_a 〈◊〉_d be_v profitable_a both_o to_o beâ—_n câ—st_v down_o &_o 〈◊〉_d be_v deliver_v we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d thank_v oâ—_n god_n for_o prosperity_n &_o adversity_n for_o they_o turn_v to_o good_a to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o dejection_n call_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o delivery_n deliver_v they_o from_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n let_v god_n therefore_o be_v praise_v which_o both_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o bring_v from_o hell_n neither_o must_v we_o geve_v he_o
answer_n of_o bonifacius_n a_o deceit_n of_o equivocation_n for_o we_o demand_v whither_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n may_v bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o use_v a_o civil_a sword_n and_o they_o remit_v we_o unto_o the_o sword_n of_o peter_n a_o man_n otherwise_o private_a bernardus_n bernardus_n howbeit_o bernardus_n in_o his_o .4_o book_n de_fw-fr consider_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la seem_v to_o interpret_v the_o two_o sword_n i_o grant_v that_o bernard_n have_v certain_a thing_n like_v unto_o this_o but_o yet_o not_o utter_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o time_n bernardus_n live_v he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o a_o man_n read_v those_o his_o book_n the_o consideratione_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o time_n eugenius_n be_v by_o the_o roman_n exclude_v the_o city_n and_o peradventure_o he_o meditate_a by_o violence_n to_o restore_v himself_o wherefore_o bernard_n exhort_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o deal_v against_o the_o roman_n with_o the_o word_n and_o with_o sermon_n rather_o than_o with_o the_o sword_n eugenius_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v that_o i_o shall_v feed_v serpent_n and_o dragon_n and_o beast_n yea_o rather_o assail_v they_o say_v bernard_n with_o the_o word_n &_o not_o with_o iron_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o sword_n thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o eugenius_n will_v by_o himself_o have_v fight_v but_o peradventure_o he_o assay_v to_o move_v war_n by_o other_o from_o which_o purpose_n bernard_n dissuade_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o he_o but_o in_o that_o bonifacius_n add_v that_o those_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o order_n namely_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o other_o &_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n those_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_o declare_v how_o this_o man_n wre_v the_o scripture_n for_o this_o word_n ordinatae_fw-la that_o be_v order_v be_v in_o greek_a write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o institute_v or_o appoint_v but_o be_v it_o so_o as_o bonifacius_n have_v expound_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o order_n shall_v this_o be_v at_o the_o length_n undoubted_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v and_o the_o civil_a power_n shall_v hear_v and_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o teach_v nothing_o the_o low_a thing_n say_v dionysius_n be_v by_o mean_n reduce_v unto_o the_o hygh_a wherefore_o bonifacius_n conclude_v that_o the_o outward_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o spiritual_a undoubted_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o the_o other_o sword_n namely_o the_o outward_a aught_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o direct_v unto_o god_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n retain_v this_o mean_a word_n the_o pope_n use_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n why_o use_v he_o not_o the_o word_n why_o teach_v he_o not_o why_o preach_v he_o not_o nndoubted_o prince_n that_o stray_v be_v not_o by_o he_o revoke_v into_o the_o right_a way_n yea_o rather_o contrariwise_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o rebuke_v and_o just_o reprove_v of_o prince_n aaron_z assure_o be_v high_a priest_n man_n it_o long_v to_o prince_n sometime_o to_o admonish_v and_o correct_v ecclesiastycall_a man_n fall_v grevous_o in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o obeing_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n accuse_v he_o greivous_o who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o deut._n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n abuse_v the_o money_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o remedy_v that_o but_o only_o joas_n the_o king_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o other_o which_o divide_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o order_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n prove_v these_o thing_n by_o any_o more_o example_n for_o they_o be_v manifest_a enough_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v be_v correct_v of_o the_o minister_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o pope_n use_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o rather_o a_o incredible_a tirrannye_n they_z boast_n moreover_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v great_a in_o dignity_n for_o that_o they_o excercise_n spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o as_o prince_n be_v occupy_v only_o about_o earthly_a and_o civil_a thing_n be_v it_o so_o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o minister_n be_v occupy_v about_o thing_n great_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o magistrate_n be_v but_o do_v the_o pope_n alone_o minister_v they_o yea_o rather_o he_o never_o do_v it_o at_o al._n wherefore_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v of_o those_o thing_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o many_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v in_o dignity_n far_o excel_v the_o pope_n which_o never_o preach_v &_o most_o rare_o and_o to_o very_a few_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n let_v we_o come_v to_o tenthes_o tenthes_o of_o tenthes_o by_o the_o payment_n whereof_o bonifacius_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o prince_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n because_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o .7_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o paul_n prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v great_a they_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o levit_n for_o thus_o he_o gather_v abraham_n pay_v tenthes_o unto_o melchisedech_n at_o which_o time_n levi_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o be_v at_o the_o time_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n &_o so_o pay_v tenthes_o in_o he_o and_o he_o which_o pay_v ten_o to_o a_o other_o by_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o christ_n be_v priest_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o levits_n be_v much_o inferior_a unto_o the_o priesthode_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v open_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o bonifacius_n derive_v his_o argument_n the_o place_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o need_v explication_n and_o moreover_o bonifacius_n do_v not_o apt_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n first_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o tenthes_o in_o the_o old_a time_n pertain_v unto_o ceremony_n &_o that_o aswell_o in_o melchisedech_n as_o in_o the_o levite_n christ_n both_o the_o priesthode_n of_o levi_n &_o also_o of_o melchisedech_n signify_v christ_n for_o in_o either_o priesthode_n they_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n and_o either_o priesthode_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n enter_v once_o every_o year_n into_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o that_o never_o without_o blood_n so_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n and_o again_o melchisedeche_n for_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n resemble_v christ_n which_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v no_o mother_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n want_v a_o father_n but_o what_o signify_v the_o tenthes_o in_o either_o priesthode_n priesthode_n christ_n be_v more_o playnelye_o signify_v by_o the_o priesthode_n of_o melchisedech_n then_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthode_n undoubted_o they_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o elder_n ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o thing_n unto_o christ_n by_o that_o ceremony_n the_o people_n worship_v even_o christ_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v confer_v melchisedech_n and_o the_o priesthode_n of_o levi_n together_o although_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o shadow_n christ_n yet_o shall_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v more_o express_o &_o manifest_o signify_v by_o melchisedech_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n testify_v bonifacius_n say_v we_o receive_v tenthes_o of_o all_o the_o lie_v man_n you_o do_v take_v they_o indeed_o but_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o pay_v of_o tenthes_o be_v no_o more_o a_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o tenthes_o man_n worship_v christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o ought_v unto_o he_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v after_o which_o self_n same_o manner_n they_o pay_v the_o
troublesome_a dream_n 137._o b_o bearing_n with_o other_o weakness_n 52_o beda_n live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n 42._o b_o bearfoote_o be_v elleborus_fw-la 164._o b_o bees_n of_o bullock_n dead_a 218_o beg_v disalow_v 203_o behavor_n in_o prosperiti_n &_o adversiti_n 6_o benefit_n degree_n &_o worthiness_n 198_o benefit_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wtdraweÌ„_v from_o unthanful_a person_n 198_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o .2_o sort_n 198_o b_o benjamin_n have_v ten_o family_n 269_o beniamite_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v 271_o beniamite_n how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o israelite_n 273._o b_o berdes_n of_o priest_n 201._o b_o bernhards_n error_n of_o angel_n 209_o bethabara_n 141_o bethel_n be_v not_o always_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o place_n but_o where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v 269._o b_o bethlehem_n .2_o of_o that_o name_n 239._o b_o betray_v handle_v 36_o b_o betray_v define_v 37_o betray_v wur_v they_o besiege_v 37_o betray_v lawful_a 37._o b_o betray_v example_n 38._o b_o betrthe_v in_o word_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n 284._o b_o bezek_n situate_v 11_o bibles_n preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n 57_o b_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o peter_n 149_o bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o 147_o bishop_n ambitious_a 12_o bishop_n consecrate_v of_o king_n whether_o they_o be_v therein_o great_a than_o king_n 261._o b_o blab_v a_o vice_n most_o peculiare_a to_o woman_n 221._o b_z blasphemy_n horrible_a 235_o bloodshedding_n just_o and_o right_o restrayn_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 146._o b_o boast_v what_o 87._o b_o boast_v against_o god_n 132._o b_o body_n what_o it_o signify_v with_o tertulian_n 209_o body_n spiritual_a how_o 211_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v eat_v 212._o b_z body_n of_o man_n after_o the_o flood_n whether_o less_o than_o before_o 17_o body_n human_a can_v consist_v with_o out_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 118._o body_n remove_v we_o not_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n 117._o b_o body_n be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o help_n and_o not_o punishment_n 208._o b_o body_n be_v anoy_v with_o drunkenness_n 163._o b_z bodily_a disease_n les_fw-fr grievous_a than_o the_o mind_n 247._o b_o bona_fw-la good_n 139._o b_o bondage_n first_o of_o the_o israelit_v 77_o bondage_n more_o grievous_a than_o loss_n of_o good_n 70_o bondage_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n 80_o bondage_n be_v a_o civil_a death_n 36_o bond_n servant_n may_v not_o fly_v from_o their_o master_n 227._o b_o bonifacius_n the_o right_a 257._o book_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la none_o of_o augustine_n 158._o b_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmate_n ecclesiastico_fw-la be_v none_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 121_o border_n of_o the_o hebrews_n countri_fw-la 267_o bramble_n a_o vile_a plant_n 160._o b_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n 205_o brethren_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o kinsfolk_n 23_o brother_n child_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v by_o god_n law_n .19_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 21_o brother_n wife_n only_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o marry_v 21._o b_o bribery_n of_o abimilech_n 158_o burial_n of_o the_o hebrews_n in_o their_o own_o possession_n 66_o burn_a offering_n 271_o burden_n personal_a 263._o b_o c._o caesar_n touch_v 153._o b_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v no_o prophet_n 137_o calcedonia_n synod_n 147._o b_z calf_n make_v by_o aaron_n &_o jeroboam_n be_v make_v of_o a_o good_a intent_n 48._o b_z calf_n of_o the_o lip_n 192_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n allow_v marriage_n of_o minister_n 94._o b_z canon_n latter_a corrupt_a 215_o canon_n authority_n above_o the_o civil_a law_n 217._o b_o cantones_n village_n of_o helvetia_n â—67_n captain_n over_o ten_o centurion_n &c_n &c_n why_o god_n appoint_v 115._o b_z captain_n to_o have_v minister_n in_o their_o camp_n 96._o b_o captain_n needful_a in_o great_a danger_n 176._o b_o captive_n return_v or_o escape_v 85_o b_o carthage_n inhabit_v with_o sidonian_n 243._o b_o cardinal_n hoorehunter_n 232_o carefulness_n contrary_a to_o security_n &_o yet_o not_o always_o to_o be_v praise_v 247_o case_n new_a require_v a_o new_a help_n 88_o b_z case_n of_o lie_v to_o avoid_v danger_n 90_o castle_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fence_v 113_o castle_n &_o munition_n can_v defend_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 112._o b_o cathecumeni_fw-la 42_o b_o cato_n burden_a with_o drunkenness_n 163_o cave_n describe_v 112._o b_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n 167_o cause_v just_a &_o unjust_a differ_v much_o 271_o cause_n first_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v then_o the_o second_o 71_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n why_o god_n appoint_v 115._o b_z ceremony_n complain_v on_o 190._o b_z ceremony_n need_v not_o be_v all_o a_o like_o every_o where_n 54._o b_z ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n how_o long_o they_o may_v be_v use_v 52_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n how_o far_o paul_n condemn_v they_o 51._o b_z ceremony_n be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o have_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o because_o they_o be_v good_a of_o their_o nature_n 48_o ceremony_n in_o the_o mass_n what_o they_o signify_v be_v unknowen_a 50_o chair_n of_o peter_n 149_o chaldry_n paraphra_v with_o the_o hebrews_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n 285._o b_o chalebs_n pedigree_n 18._o b_o chaleb_n a_o faithful_a spy_n 18_o chanaan_n nation_n discuss_v 7_o chanaan_n divide_v by_o josua_n before_o it_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o israelit_v 7._o b_z chananite_n why_o god_n will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o destroy_v they_o 8_o chananite_n expel_v by_o the_o israelite_n go_v into_o africa_n 7_o charge_n extraordinary_a 263._o b_o chariotes_n for_o war_n describe_v 32._o they_o can_v not_o resist_v god_n 32_o b_o charity_n be_v neglect_v when_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n 155._o b_o charity_n not_o break_v in_o destroy_v of_o city_n 31_o chance_n be_v not_o with_o god_n 172_o chance_n be_v not_o wtout_fw-fr god_n will_v 165_o b_z change_n be_v not_o in_o god_n 175_o chemos_n god_n of_o the_o amonite_n 185_o cherem_n vow_n 192_o ches_n play_n 220_o child_n many_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n 200_o child_n fair_a of_o foul_a parent_n how_o 4._o b_o child_n of_o a_o day_n old_a be_v not_o pure_a 180_o child_n be_v more_o of_o the_o father_n they_o of_o the_o mother_n 156._o b_o children_n divide_v for_o legitimation_n etc._n etc._n 177._o b_o child_n obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n 203._o b_o child_n duty_n to_o their_o parent_n all_o one_o with_o subject_n to_o their_o magistrate_n 265_o child_n whether_o they_o may_v marye_n wtout_fw-fr consent_n of_o their_o parent_n 214_o child_n when_o they_o may_v disobey_v their_o parent_n 253_o child_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o their_o father_n as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n 182_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v 278_o christ_n be_v man_n 211._o b_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n 147._o b_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 241_o christ_n dissemble_v 89._o b_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v oft_o weep_v but_o never_o laugh_v 63_o christ_n how_o he_o resemble_v melchisedech_n 261_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o make_v league_n 73._o b_o christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n offer_v 147_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n 122._o b_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o old_a father_n how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v 119_o b_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o b_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 209_o christ_n body_n how_o it_o enter_v the_o door_n shut_v 211._o b_o christ_n appear_v to_o gedion_n 115_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o simbol_n or_o sign_n 212_o b_z chronicle_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o history_n 3_o chrysippus_n foolish_a answer_n 147_o church_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a care_n 203_o church_n have_v not_o two_o sword_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 260._o b_o church_n how_o it_o may_v have_v two_o sword_n 259._o b_o church_n geve_v not_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a 5_o church_n have_v three_o office_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o church_n consent_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o in_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 265_o church_n ought_v to_o entreat_v for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o repentant_a 250_o church_n that_o pay_v tithe_n be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n 261._o b_o cyprian_n resist_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 148_o circumstance_n make_v much_o in_o every_o matter_n 101_o city_n of_o palm_n what_o 27._o b_z city_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fence_v 113_o city_n of_o refuge_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n 18_o citizen_n good_a who_o 150_o civil_a law_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o word_n
vittailers_n oft_o ill_o speak_v of_o 177_o vittayler_n woman_n 226._o b_z vigil_n convert_v into_o fasting_n why_o 140_o violence_n against_o violence_n may_v be_v use_v 85_o violence_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o violence_n 165._o b_o violence_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n 43._o b_o violence_n or_o coaction_n god_n infer_v not_o to_o man_n will_n 167._o b_o virginity_n bewail_v 192._o b_z vision_n of_o angel_n 208_o vision_n handle_v 118_o ungodly_a chastened_a by_o ungodly_a 80._o b_z ungodly_a fall_n into_o those_o evil_n whereof_o they_o be_v afeard_a 224_o unity_n of_o citizen_n where_o in_o it_o consist_v 197._o b_o unity_n without_o agreement_n in_o ceremony_n 279_o universal_a supreme_a patriarche_n &_o title_n refuse_v by_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 147_o universality_n in_o oath_n 86._o b_z unleavened_a bread_n use_v why_o 116._o b_o unthankfulness_n look_v ingratitude_n vnumquodque_fw-la propter_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la magis_fw-la 5._o b_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v for_o revenge_v of_o private_a injury_n nor_o for_o lack_v of_o meat_n and_o other_o necessary_n 144._o b_o vocation_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o object_v our_o infirmity_n against_o it_o 115._o b_o vow_n defyne_v 203._o b._n 237._o b_o vow_n be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n 214_o vow_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 86_o vow_n of_o unjust_a thing_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 95._o b_z vow_v of_o jiphtah_n handle_v 192._o b_z vow_n redeem_v 192_o vow_n before_o join_v in_o war_n 190._o b_z vow_n of_o religious_a man_n 203_o vow_n for_o other_o as_o mother_n for_o the_o son_n 203_o vow_n chief_a property_n to_o be_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n perform_v 193_o vow_v to_o do_v thing_n 30._o b_o vrim_n and_o thumim_n 7_o vsucapio_n 189_o usury_n where_o it_o may_v take_v place_n 85_o usury_n use_v by_o the_o pope_n 232_o vv._n wvalle_n and_o gate_n of_o city_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v 227_o wantonness_n at_o grape_n gather_v 168_o war_n may_v be_v lawful_a 76_o war_n be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a 156._o b_o war_n process_n to_o send_v messenger_n first_o to_o debate_v the_o injury_n 185._o b_o war_n must_v be_v proclaim_v 268._o b_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n why_o they_o have_v not_o prosper_v 70._o b_o war_n just_a and_o unjust_a 186._o b_o war_n right_n 186_o war_n observation_n before_o they_o begin_v 271_o war_n what_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v therein_o 187._o b_o war_n civil_a be_v not_o all_o unjust_a 199_o warfare_n allow_v of_o god_n 97_o wasp_n of_o dead_a horse_n 218_o watch_n who_o invent_v 139_o water_n scant_a in_o syria_n 106._o b_z weak_a and_o strong_a god_n use_v alike_o 92._o b_o weakness_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o 52_o weapon_n be_v they_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v serve_v when_o god_n word_n be_v add_v and_o contrary_a 91._o b_o weariness_n be_v thirsty_a 100_o b_o wepy_v not_o always_o token_n of_o repentance_n 62._o b_o weping_n god_n alow_v sometime_o 61._o b_o weping_n not_o allow_v 63_o west_n church_n when_o it_o receive_v sing_v 103_o whetstone_n of_o virtue_n 142_o wicked_a easy_o agree_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 80._o b_o will_n of_o god_n of_o ii_o sort_n hide_v &_o manifest_v 213_o will_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n be_v one_o but_o diverse_a in_o respect_n 79_o will_n of_o god_n change_v not_o 33._o b_o will_n to_o murder_n though_o it_o be_v disappoint_v be_v to_o be_v punish_v 166_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n sluggish_a 218._o b_o woman_n condemn_v of_o adultery_n no_o man_n can_v marry_v 249._o b_o woman_n enticement_n be_v of_o great_a force_n 228._o b_z woman_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o prophesy_v for_o the_o common_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o warn_v to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v 93_o woman_n prophet_n 92._o b_o women_n teacher_n 93._o b_o woman_n vice_n curiosity_n 285._o b_z woman_n easy_o fall_v to_o curse_n 237._o b_z word_n defyne_v 88_o b_z word_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o signification_n 205_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a of_o like_a authority_n 5_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 129_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o declare_v wat_fw-mi or_o who_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a not_o success_n or_o prosperity_n 227_o word_n of_o god_n know_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v despise_v 80._o b_o word_n of_o god_n no_o custom_n prescribe_v against_o 189._o b._n 190_o word_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o fruitful_a as_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n have_v before_o appoint_v 97_o word_n gentle_a will_v be_v use_v in_o dangerous_a correction_n 253_o word_n double_v affirm_v more_o assure_o 206_o work_n much_o available_a 14_o work_n of_o we_o do_v not_o reconcyle_v god_n unto_o us._n 72_o work_n of_o we_o how_v holy_a soever_o they_o appear_v be_v impure_a and_o unperfect_a 272._o b_z work_n be_v not_o good_a before_o faith_n 152._o b_z work_n they_o that_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o they_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o human_a aide_n 132._o b_z work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n 152._o b_o worship_v inward_a and_o outward_a 49_o worship_v religion_n of_o ii_o sort_n 68_o worship_v of_o god_n feign_a or_o devise_v by_o man_n be_v nought_o 48_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o other_o way_n they_o he_o have_v will_v be_v idolatry_n 69._o b_z worship_v ought_v to_o lean_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 202._o b_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o other_o worship_n they_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v be_v idolatry_n 238_o woorshippinge_n of_o god_n institute_v without_o his_o word_n be_v to_o he_o unacceptable_a 151._o b_o worship_v of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n only_o 75_o wow_v by_o just_a mean_n lawful_a 23_o wowing_n by_o dance_v 287_o wife_n right_a use_n and_o abuse_v 161._o b_o wife_n use_n and_o caution_n 165_o wyve_n more_o than_o one_o at_o once_o argue_v against_o 288_o wyve_n many_o permit_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o father_n 153._o b_z wyve_n call_v concubine_n 268_o wyve_n duty_n 204_o wife_n help_v her_o husband_n 208_o wife_n of_o a_o minister_n if_o she_o be_v a_o adultre_n sin_v more_o grevous_o than_o a_o other_o 248._o b_z wively_a affection_n in_o their_o husband_n absence_n 111_o x_o xerxes_n cruel_a act_n 13_o z_o zabulons_a tribe_n 9â—_n zeugma_n 32_o fjnjs_fw-la
be_v give_v as_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o gever_z can_v bear_v and_o as_o much_o as_o seem_v mete_v for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n from_o hence_o do_v these_o our_o papist_n think_v their_o mass_n to_o be_v derive_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o a_o willing_a oblation_n which_o may_v be_v offer_v every_o where_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o church_n certain_a hebrew_n word_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v certain_a word_n of_o the_o hebrew_v as_o satan_n osianna_n zebaoth_o halleluia_n pasah_n or_o pascha_fw-la and_o such_o other_o mo_z but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o those_o word_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v write_v first_o in_o greek_a &_o also_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o lxx_o wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o hebrew_n word_n derive_v to_o our_o church_n which_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v not_o first_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v diligent_o peruse_v over_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la which_z be_v mass_n use_v of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o thynk_n that_o this_o word_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o hebrews_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o holy_a supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o work_n signify_v a_o common_a &_o public_a work_n neither_o be_v that_o word_n proper_a to_o holy_a thing_n yea_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v unto_o profane_a action_n which_o be_v public_a and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thing_n pertain_v to_o christian_a people_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v present_a aught_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o to_o communicate_v together_o mass_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v overskyp_v this_o the_o etymology_n of_o this_o word_n bring_v no_o small_a argument_n against_o private_a mass_n besides_o this_o that_o word_n pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o holy_a function_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostel_v the_o .13_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whcyh_v some_o have_v turn_v while_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v when_o as_o rather_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v while_o they_o serve_v or_o wrought_v public_o namely_o in_o a_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v without_o doubt_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n latynes_n name_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n among_o the_o latynes_n this_o holy_a function_n namely_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v other_o name_n among_o the_o latin_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o communion_n sometime_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n other_z sometime_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o our_o father_n have_v often_o time_n call_v it_o as_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v dreadful_a mystery_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n how_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o supper_n a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o how_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o often_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o therefore_o as_o our_o adversary_n do_v foolishlye_a imagine_v because_o that_o there_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a although_o the_o father_n abhor_a not_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o what_o they_o understand_v by_o those_o word_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o red_a they_o do_v manifest_o expound_v name_o that_o then_o be_v thanks_n give_v unto_o augustine_n the_o most_o ancient_a father_n use_v not_o the_o main_a of_o mass_n augustine_n by_o those_o name_n do_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o they_o make_v never_o mention_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o it_o thou_o shall_v read_v ireneus_fw-la tertulilan_n cyprian_n hilary_n and_o their_o like_a thou_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o word_n in_o they_o in_o that_o signification_n augustine_n make_v mention_v twice_o of_o it_o namely_o in_o her_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la 237._o where_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v before_o baptism_n in_o that_o place_n he_o exhore_v man_n to_o forgeve_v injury_n one_o to_o another_o for_o say_v he_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o mass_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v where_o we_o shall_v pray_v forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o also_o forgeve_v our_o trespasser_n and_o be_v write_v also_o in_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la .91_o these_o word_n in_o the_o history_n which_o be_v to_o be_v red_a at_o mass_n some_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o those_o sermon_n be_v of_o augustine_n writing_n or_o no_o use_v when_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n begin_v to_o be_v use_v but_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o style_n and_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n and_o as_o i_o conjecture_v i_o think_v that_o this_o name_n mass_n begin_v almost_o to_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n howbeit_o but_o seldom_o and_o not_o often_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o a_o word_n in_o much_o use_n augustine_n in_o especial_a who_o frame_v his_o write_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n will_v often_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o it_o they_o allege_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n mass_n ignatius_n a_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n but_o that_o place_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o massemonger_n for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o ignatius_n ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v have_v unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v present_a with_o such_o great_a wariness_n do_v antiquity_n abhor_v private_a communion_n for_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o that_o do_v of_o it_o &_o special_o the_o bishop_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v as_o grautning_n unto_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a book_n of_o ignatius_n apocriphas_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v apocriphas_n &_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o word_n mass_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o grant_v for_o it_o be_v apocrypha_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o their_o own_o gratian_n testify_v moreover_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o be_v which_o turend_a it_o into_o latin_a do_v put_v this_o word_n mass_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o straight_o way_n after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o greek_a sentence_n of_o ignatius_n wherein_o as_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n mass_n leo_n also_o be_v cite_v in_o his_o .9_o epistle_n to_o dioscurus_n mass_n leo._n and_o argument_n against_o private_a mass_n where_o i_o confess_v that_o that_o father_n make_v mention_v of_o mass_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v wonderfullye_o against_o private_a mass_n for_o he_o be_v demand_v see_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o so_o large_a that_o it_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o whole_a people_n which_o come_v while_o holy_a thing_n be_v administer_v what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n shall_v do_v which_o remain_v without_o and_o can_v not_o be_v present_a leo_n answer_v that_o when_o that_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v forth_o which_o be_v before_o present_a at_o the_o holy_a celebration_n the_o residue_n may_v succeed_v and_o repeat_v again_o those_o holy_a thing_n if_o so_o be_v that_o private_a mass_n have_v be_v then_o in_o use_n what_o need_v of_o that_o matter_n to_o have_v ask_v counsel_n of_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v have_v but_o once_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o bring_v johannes_n cassianus_n casianus_fw-la johannes_n casianus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o heretic_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v to_o massilia_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n by_o profession_n for_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o mass_n in_o his_o .3_o book_n .7_o and_o 8._o chap._n but_o he_o wre_v
the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n far_o otherwise_o than_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n for_o by_o mass_n he_o understand_v perfection_n finish_v and_o absolution_n wherefore_o he_o say_v praestolatur_fw-la congregationis_fw-la missam_fw-la let_v he_o tarry_v the_o end_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v that_o the_o multitude_n and_o congregation_n may_v be_v absolve_v and_o fulfyle_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o contenti_fw-la somno_fw-la quia_fw-la missa_fw-la vigiliarum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la conceditur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v content_a with_o the_o sleep_n which_o be_v permit_v they_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vigiles_fw-la unto_o day_n light_n whereby_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la he_o understand_v that_o time_n of_o the_o watch_n wherein_o the_o vigiles_fw-la be_v end_v for_o than_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o monk_n to_o sleep_v until_o day_n light_n neither_o must_v i_o overship_n that_o there_o be_v mention_v most_o manifest_o make_v of_o mass_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o xi_o chap._n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o exposition_n be_v ascribe_v to_o jerome_n jerome_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o proverbe_n be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o jerome_n but_o that_o book_n without_o controversy_n be_v none_o of_o jeromes_n writing_n for_o gregory_n be_v there_o allege_a who_o live_v long_o after_o augustine_n and_o jerome_n bruno_n amerbachius_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o set_v before_o the_o book_n say_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o old_a book_n that_o that_o interpretation_n be_v entitle_v to_o beda_n beda_n many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o mass_n for_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o beda_n the_o priest_n many_o abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n i_o do_v therefore_o admonish_v you_o of_o that_o because_o in_o that_o place_n that_o counterfeit_a jerome_n affirm_v that_o the_o sovy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a be_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n jerome_n be_v not_o so_o wont_a to_o speak_v come_v from_o whence_o this_o word_n mass_n come_v now_o rest_v to_o declare_v from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o latin_a word_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v the_o old_a father_n if_o a_o man_n will_v diligently_n mark_v their_o write_n do_v put_v this_o word_n remissa_fw-la which_o be_v forgevenes_n for_o this_o word_n remissio_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n which_o be_v also_o forgevenes_n tertullianus_n in_o his_o .4_o book_n agayn_v martion_n the_o .249_o side_n we_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o de_fw-fr remissa_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cyprian_n cyprian_n cyprian_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la say_v qui_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la erat_fw-la daturus_fw-la lavatro_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la tingi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dedignatus_fw-la he_z which_o come_v to_o geve_v remission_n of_o sin_n disdain_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o man_n write_v in_o the_o .14_o epistle_n of_o his_o .13_o book_n qui_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la that_o be_v he_o which_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v in_o steed_n of_o remissio_fw-la they_o have_v say_v remissa_fw-la they_o may_v be_v count_v also_o in_o stead_n of_o missio_fw-la to_o have_v use_v this_o word_n missa_fw-la therefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n post_fw-la missionem_fw-la cathecumenorum_fw-la cathecumenites_n cathecumenites_n that_o be_v after_o the_o send_v away_o of_o the_o cathecumenites_n they_o call_v missa_fw-la that_o be_v mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v that_o also_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o teach_v &_o to_o enstruct_v especial_o by_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o writing_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o yet_o wash_v with_o the_o lavacre_n of_o regeneration_n but_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o faith_n tertullian_n call_v they_o audientes_fw-la or_o auditores_fw-la that_o be_v hearer_n but_o augustine_n call_v they_o competentes_fw-la that_o be_v desirer_n or_o requester_v that_o be_v of_o baptism_n for_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n they_o signify_v their_o name_n .40_o day_n before_o in_o which_o space_n they_o be_v instruct_v &_o not_o only_o their_o faith_n but_o also_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n gregory_n the_o cathecumenites_n &_o not_o communicantes_fw-la be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o deacon_n cyrillus_n gregory_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a assemble_v when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v red_a &_o the_o sermon_n do_v the_o deacon_n cry_v exeunto_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o cathecumenites_n go_v forth_o &_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a one_o as_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o service_n book_n of_o the_o elder_n also_o out_o of_o cyrillus_n upon_o john_n the_o xii_o book_n &_o l_o chap_n yea_o in_o gregory_n time_n as_o he_o testify_v himself_o in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o .23_o chap._n of_o his_o dialogue_n it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n communicate_v not_o let_v he_o geve_v place_n and_o that_o manner_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o a_o certain_a custom_n of_o the_o ethnike_v for_o in_o a_o certain_a usage_n of_o their_o service_n of_o god_n as_o festus_n declare_v the_o sergeant_n say_v apuleius_n festus_n a_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_v in_o a_o certain_a service_n of_o they_o apuleius_n exesto_fw-la hostess_fw-la victus_fw-la mulier_fw-la virgo_fw-la that_o be_v let_v the_o overcome_v enemy_n the_o woman_n &_o the_o maid_n go_v forth_o for_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o service_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o person_n shall_v be_v present_a and_o apuleius_n in_o his_o .2_o book_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v use_v when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v who_o shall_v abide_v here_o to_o who_o be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v honest_a &_o good_a man_n when_o as_o they_o which_o be_v pollute_v &_o unworthy_a be_v go_v so_o be_v it_o do_v in_o our_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o that_o say_v aforesaid_a of_o the_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faller_n away_o &_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o repentance_n go_v their_o way_n of_o these_o order_n dionysius_n make_v mention_v they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v vex_v with_o evyll_n spirit_n peradventure_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o those_o at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n ambrose_n missa_fw-la as_o it_o be_v missio_fw-la ambrose_n therefore_o as_o it_o now_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v the_o latin_a church_n call_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n missam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v missionem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o send_v away_o for_o ambrose_n also_o say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n missas_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o sure_o this_o sentence_n seem_v much_o more_o probable_a unto_o i_o than_o do_v they_o which_o think_v that_o name_n to_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n mass_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n mass_n part_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o will_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v have_v among_o the_o elder_n the_o grecian_n seem_v to_o have_v begin_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o though_o before_o all_o they_o will_v implore_v forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o phrase_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v borrow_v of_o the_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o gregory_n but_o while_o the_o people_n gather_v together_o and_o before_o they_o be_v assemble_v they_o sing_v a_o piece_n of_o some_o psalm_n introitus_fw-la introitus_fw-la or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o song_n they_o call_v introitus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o entrance_n because_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o people_n may_v enter_v in_o and_o they_o make_v celestine_n author_n of_o that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n glad_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n collecte_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelâ—s_fw-la collecte_v do_v sing_v this_o hymn_n gloria_fw-la in_o altissimis_fw-la that_o be_v
declare_v whereby_o god_n answer_v thus_o unto_o elias_n the_o prophet_n i_o have_v leave_v i_o 7000._o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o baal_n he_o say_v not_o which_o think_v ryghtlye_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o which_o in_o their_o mind_n believe_v upryght_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n set_v forth_o a_o sign_n of_o outward_a worshyp_a namely_o of_o bow_v the_o knee_n whole_a god_n have_v create_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o will_v have_v he_o whole_a and_o he_o which_o create_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v his_o creature_n part_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o i_o say_v god_n to_o i_o only_o i_o say_v shall_v every_o knee_n bow_n furthermore_o if_o this_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v of_o any_o value_n the_o corinthian_n may_v also_o by_o it_o have_v excuse_v their_o do_v for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o paul_n what_o be_v thou_o so_o vehement_a against_o we_o we_o ourselves_o know_v also_o that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o we_o keep_v the_o right_a opinion_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v god_n be_v content_a with_o that_o they_o other_o man_n fault_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o that_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a presence_n to_o serve_v our_o own_o commodity_n furthermore_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o vitiate_v yea_o we_o will_v have_v they_o uncorrupte_v and_o perfect_v wherefore_o what_o sin_n soever_o be_v here_o commit_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o us._n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o no_o man_n but_o yet_o while_o you_o be_v present_a at_o profane_a rite_n that_o be_v blame_v in_o you_o and_o just_o impute_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o communicate_v with_o a_o other_o man_n ungodlynesse_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o say_v i_o than_o that_o the_o image_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o image_n be_v any_o thing_n nay_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n offer_v they_o offer_v unto_o deville_n but_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o deville_n you_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o deville_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o deville_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o though_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o communicantes_fw-la yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o communicate_v itself_o from_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v themselves_o make_v they_o blame-worthy_a and_o unless_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o why_o will_v not_o the_o holy_a martyr_n communicate_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnike_n why_o do_v paul_n so_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n but_o here_o they_o return_v again_o to_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o idolatrye_a of_o the_o ethnike_v for_o say_v they_o though_o it_o somewhat_o stray_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n lord_n the_o mass_n have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o profane_a and_o a_o idolatrous_a thing_n but_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o pervert_v that_o almost_o it_o nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o utter_o contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v first_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a or_o public_a work_n mass_n a_o contrarietye_n between_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o mass_n but_o now_o come_v forth_o the_o sacrificer_n adorn_v with_o monstrous_a garment_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o the_o rest_n stand_v by_o &_o only_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o if_o paul_n do_v just_o and_o worthy_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n which_o tarry_v not_o one_o for_o a_o other_o &_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v they_o worthy_o call_v the_o papistical_a mass_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o only_o one_o sacrificer_n eat_v and_o drink_v undoubted_o by_o no_o mean_n wherefore_o let_v they_o rather_o call_v it_o by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v there_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o that_o be_v by_o express_a word_n deny_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o only_a one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v perfect_a we_o may_v not_o renew_v the_o same_o again_o they_o will_v offer_v up_o christ_n every_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v but_o once_o i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v do_v sometime_o in_o such_o sort_n speak_v as_o though_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n how_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o very_o oftentimes_o interpret_v themselves_o that_o those_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a thanks_n geve_v or_o a_o memory_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n die_a upon_o the_o cross_n make_v they_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o moreover_o they_o lyft_v up_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n creature_n to_o be_v worshyp_v in_o stead_n of_o god._n for_o what_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o religious_o to_o worshyppe_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n of_o thanks_n geve_v with_o sincere_a faith_n &_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v but_o if_o a_o man_n do_v only_o behold_v and_o worshyppe_n they_o then_o be_v they_o nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n moreover_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o go_v about_o all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o look_v for_o any_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a thing_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o miserable_o hold_v the_o people_n geve_v head_n to_o the_o visible_a sign_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o holy_a assembly_n because_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v amen_o and_o because_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o edifieng_v of_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o those_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o when_o as_o to_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v promise_v those_o word_n do_v they_o speak_v soft_o yea_o they_o mumble_v they_o up_o so_o darkelye_o that_o though_o a_o man_n understande_v the_o latin_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o understande_v those_o word_n they_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n so_o soft_o mumble_v they_o up_o as_o though_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o hear_v they_o church_n the_o greek_a church_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v they_o open_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n pronounce_v they_o with_o a_o most_o loud_a voice_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v as_o ambrose_n and_o augustine_n among_o other_o do_v testify_v that_o at_o those_o word_n the_o people_n answer_v amen_o but_o as_o i_o think_v augustine_n ambrose_n augustine_n these_o man_n do_v therefore_o mumble_v up_o those_o word_n because_o they_o be_v afeard_a
hear_v it_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o antichrist_n wherefore_o we_o may_v common_o call_v mass_n a_o public_a profession_n of_o popery_n with_o what_o colour_n therefore_o or_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v they_o extenuate_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n they_o be_v grievous_a evil_n say_v they_o which_o hang_v over_o we_o and_o we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o most_o great_a danger_n unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o hear_v of_o mass_n i_o confess_v that_o but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o god_n also_o foresee_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o for_o all_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v change_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v these_o chance_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o which_o have_v command_v these_o thing_n &_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o evil_n be_v join_v with_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n devil_n persecution_n abrogate_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o part_v ourselves_o between_o god_n &_o the_o devil_n the_o nature_n therefore_o and_o strength_n of_o trouble_n and_o danger_n be_v not_o such_o to_o be_v able_a to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o abide_v yea_o and_o for_o ever_o shall_v abide_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o break_v by_o our_o danger_n or_o misery_n and_o man_n be_v healthful_o and_o right_o counsel_v not_o to_o part_v they_o self_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o deliver_v unto_o god_n their_o affection_n or_o hart_n and_o grant_v unto_o the_o devil_n their_o body_n and_o outward_a part_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n before_o put_v power_n of_o prince_n and_o maiestrat_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o infidel_n a_o distinction_n of_o power_n we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o private_a man_n as_o touch_v their_o dwell_n together_o with_o infidel_n now_o rest_v to_o declare_v of_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n and_o they_o be_v either_o principal_a as_o they_o which_o depend_v of_o no_o other_o neither_o have_v any_o power_n above_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v inferior_a power_n which_o lawful_o as_o of_o right_a be_v subject_a unto_o superior_n either_o because_o they_o be_v their_o deputy_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v officiales_fw-la or_o vicar_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v let_v we_o first_o therefore_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_a and_o mere_a high_a power_n ask_v whether_o they_o in_o their_o dominion_n may_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o infidel_n i_o think_v it_o be_v lawful_a caution_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o suffer_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o unfaythfull_a with_o certain_a caution_n so_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n or_o caution_n put_v for_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n every_o one_o which_o be_v under_o that_o empire_n beleve_v not_o by_o and_o by_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v for_o all_o that_o suffer_v both_o to_o live_v and_o also_o peaceable_o to_o dwell_v there_o yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n symmachus_n who_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o require_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o ethnike_n may_v be_v restore_v which_o he_o obtain_v not_o and_o now_o when_o as_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n have_v admit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o still_o suffer_v which_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v toward_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o wickedness_n which_o can_v without_o great_a perturbation_n of_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o prince_n be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v such_o conversation_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v ascribe_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o caution_n the_o first_o caution_n so_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o these_o just_a caution_n the_o first_o of_o those_o caution_n be_v that_o they_o constrain_v the_o faithful_a to_o no_o ungodly_a woorshippinge_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o not_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n by_o good_a work_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v they_o advance_v caution_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n secondlye_o let_v they_o beware_v that_o they_o permit_v not_o unto_o the_o infidel_n wicked_a rite_n and_o ungodly_a ceremony_n in_o their_o dominion_n of_o this_o crime_n be_v solomon_n guilty_a not_o that_o he_o compel_v the_o jew_n to_o worship_n idol_n but_o for_o because_o to_o his_o wyve_n and_o concubine_n which_o be_v stranger_n he_o permit_v temple_n in_o jewry_n wherein_o they_o may_v worship_v astarte_n and_o chamos_n and_o other_o strange_a go_n talionis_fw-la solomon_n be_v for_o his_o sin_n punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o like_v call_v lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la but_o that_o god_n be_v grievous_o angry_a with_o he_o the_o holy_a history_n declare_v he_o be_v just_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o like_a that_o as_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o holy_a worship_v in_o grant_v part_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o part_n unto_o idol_n so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v and_o part_n of_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o son_n and_o part_n be_v give_v unto_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebath_n but_o his_o fault_n spread_v abroad_o into_o his_o posterity_n for_o achas_n manasses_n and_o many_o other_o ungodly_a king_n have_v wicked_a and_o detestable_a woorshippinge_n at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o they_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n grievouslye_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v idolatrye_a the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o revenge_v idolatrye_a and_o undoubted_o a_o magistrate_n can_v but_o be_v blame_v when_o he_o nourish_v idolatry_n when_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v wicked_a act_n wherefore_o he_o must_v either_o think_v that_o idolatry_n be_v no_o wicked_a act_n or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o to_o be_v advenge_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n often_o time_n excellent_o well_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n of_o david_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o king_n serve_v the_o lord_n neither_o entreat_v david_n of_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v man_n for_o so_o be_v they_o with_o other_o bound_n to_o observe_v common_a law_n god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n wherefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o be_v admonish_v namely_o to_o use_v the_o power_n and_o sword_n give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o defend_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o put_v down_o the_o ungodly_a that_o the_o catholic_a truth_n and_o church_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o their_o dominion_n extend_v be_v not_o assault_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o grant_v unto_o the_o ungodly_a unpure_a worshippinge_n yea_o it_o be_v their_o part_n chief_o to_o urge_v sound_a doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_n we_o may_v not_o urge_v to_o keep_v the_o external_a rite_n alike_o every_o where_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o that_o by_o the_o way_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v to_o much_o contend_v that_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v all_o alike_o and_o observe_v every_o where_o after_o one_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o let_v they_o draw_v unto_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a let_v they_o set_v forth_o edification_n and_o a_o decent_a order_n for_o otherwise_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o receavethe_v sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n stand_v or_o sit_v or_o kneel_v so_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v keep_v and_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v cut_v of_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o matter_n when_o the_o brethren_n communicate_v profitable_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a whither_o some_o one_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v red_a or_o psalm_n and_o thankesgeving_n be_v song_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o i_o think_v that_o this_o variety_n in_o rite_n much_o profit_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o true_a opinion_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understande_v that_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n
condition_n join_v with_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o simple_a sentence_n when_o as_o the_o success_n depend_v of_o the_o keep_n or_o violate_v of_o the_o condition_n more_o over_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o history_n be_v express_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n sorrow_a and_o sigh_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_a and_o that_o with_o those_o kind_n of_o calamity_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v namely_o because_o they_o be_v spoil_v sell_v and_o lose_n their_o liberty_n and_o good_n they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n 19_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o turn_v and_o do_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n in_o follow_v strange_a god_n and_o in_o serve_v they_o and_o bow_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o cease_v not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o they_o and_o from_o their_o hard_a way_n when_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o have_v a_o rest_v time_n and_o come_v to_o a_o tolerable_a estate_n that_o judge_v be_v dead_a they_o fall_v again_o worse_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o commit_v much_o more_o grievous_a thing_n than_o do_v their_o elder_n whereby_o be_v find_v true_a that_o which_o we_o before_o have_v say_v namely_o that_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v not_o long_o abide_v in_o pure_a religion_n and_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o which_o come_v after_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o their_o father_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n not_o without_o reason_n and_o just_a cause_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v unto_o anger_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v long_o time_n spare_v their_o elder_n now_o at_o the_o last_o he_o will_v not_o forgeve_v those_o that_o come_v after_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v often_o say_v child_n how_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v visit_v in_o the_o child_n &_o child_n child_n that_o he_o do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n even_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v punish_v the_o posterity_n more_o than_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o because_o god_n as_o he_o have_v spare_v the_o father_n will_v so_o also_o have_v forgeven_v the_o child_n unless_o they_o have_v so_o much_o follow_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n that_o also_o they_o go_v far_o in_o those_o mischievous_a act_n than_o do_v their_o father_n god_n be_v patient_a and_o before_o the_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishemente_n he_o use_v to_o tarry_v for_o the_o third_o or_o four_o generation_n but_o how_o these_o of_o who_o we_o entreat_v be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o their_o father_n the_o history_n manifest_o declare_v for_o they_o commit_v more_o wicked_a act_n than_o do_v their_o father_n and_o of_o all_o those_o which_o their_o father_n perpetrate_v they_o forsake_v none_o or_o leave_v none_o undo_v but_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n neither_o cease_v they_o from_o their_o endeavour_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o strength_n &_o power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n or_o to_o wrap_v ourselves_o out_o of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o great_o err_v which_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v gather_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o our_o free_a will_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n the_o scripture_n testify_v what_o thing_n they_o he_o which_o be_v require_v of_o man_n commandment_n the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o same_o scripture_n manifestlye_o in_o a_o other_o place_n admonish_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o fulfil_v they_o as_o paul_n also_o write_v in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothe_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o great_a house_n not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o also_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o vessel_n of_o clay_n and_o he_o which_o shall_v purge_v himself_o from_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n sanctify_v to_o honour_n profitable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n neither_o for_o all_o that_o can_v we_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n although_o the_o same_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o only_a of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n when_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v gentle_a ready_a to_o teach_v patient_a to_o suffer_v evilles_n amendment_n it_o be_v god_n which_o geve_v repentance_n &_o amendment_n but_o so_o for_o all_o that_o to_o confute_v they_o which_o resist_v add_v if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v geve_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o repentance_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v command_v come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v lovyng_o and_o gentle_o give_v of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v right_o and_o worthy_o call_v hard_a hard_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n be_v hard_o and_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n elegant_o take_v of_o rough_a and_o stony_a place_n for_o stone_n and_o rock_n for_o that_o they_o have_v thick_a and_o unequal_a part_n they_o hurt_v prick_v and_o rend_v the_o tender_a flesh_n of_o their_o foot_n which_o travail_n upon_o they_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o wound_n their_o conscience_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o extreme_a misery_n which_o happen_v not_o without_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o god_n at_o the_o length_n by_o that_o mean_n call_v unto_o he_o very_o many_o sinner_n and_o the_o saw_n have_v hoseas_o the_o prophet_n very_o well_o describe_v in_o his_o two_o chap_n when_o he_o say_v and_o she_o say_v i_o will_v go_v after_o my_o lover_n which_o have_v give_v i_o gold_n silver_n wool_n flax_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v hedge_v in_o thy_o way_n with_o thorn_n and_o will_v take_v away_o my_o gold_n my_o silver_n my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n and_o she_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v return_v unto_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_a with_o i_o than_o it_o be_v now_o 20_o wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o he_o say_v because_o this_o people_n have_v transgress_v my_o appointment_n which_o i_o command_v their_o father_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 21_o i_o also_o will_v hence_o forth_o not_o cast_v out_o before_o they_o one_o man_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o josua_n leave_v when_o he_o die_v 22_o that_o thoroughe_o they_o i_o may_v prove_v israel_n whether_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o walk_v therein_o as_o their_o father_n do_v or_o not_o 23_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n leave_v those_o nation_n and_o drive_v they_o not_o out_o immediate_o neither_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o josua_n the_o cause_n be_v before_o declare_v namely_o the_o contempt_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n contemn_v god_n now_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o kindling_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god._n for_o this_o word_n chara_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v to_o wax_v hot_a or_o to_o be_v kyndele_v with_o anger_n whereby_o the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o angry_a be_v proper_o and_o elegante_o express_v for_o if_o angry_a shall_v be_v defyne_v accord_v to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a inflammation_n of_o blood_n about_o the_o heart_n anger_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o anger_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v it_o as_o though_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o god_n who_o utter_o be_v without_o heat_n and_o blood_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o oftentimes_o say_v be_v by_o a_o certain_a translation_n apply_v unto_o he_o ¶_o of_o a_o league_n but_o because_o god_n complain_v for_o that_o the_o league_n be_v break_v which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o i_o think_v it_o good_a somewhat_o to_o speak_v brief_o of_o a_o league_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a call_v faedus_fw-la and_o that_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n ferio_n which_o be_v to_o stay_v because_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o each_o party_n kill_v a_o hog_n from_o which_o etimologye_n peradventure_o the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_n differ_v not_o much_o with_o which_o outward_a sign_n also_o they_o wish_v by_o prayer_n the_o destruction_n to_o that_o part_n which_o
manner_n he_o be_v assure_v either_o to_o live_v in_o perpetual_a servitude_n or_o else_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o ought_v to_o return_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n but_o as_o touch_v good_n of_o this_o world_n of_o money_n i_o say_v liberty_n &_o life_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o for_o their_o sake_n a_o oath_n or_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v violate_v and_o the_o verse_n of_o david_n before_o bring_v serve_v apt_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o firm_a &_o true_a that_o even_o a_o ethnic_n regulus_n attilius_n regulus_n marcus_n attilius_n regulus_n i_o say_v know_v it_o for_o he_o return_v to_o carthago_n where_o he_o know_v certain_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o perpetual_a servitude_n or_o else_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o that_o most_o cruel_o neither_o can_v thou_o answer_v i_o that_o he_o do_v foolish_o therein_o because_o the_o roman_n law_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v de_fw-la captivis_fw-la &_o postliminio_fw-la reversis_fw-la in_fw-la lege_fw-la postliminium_fw-la paragrapho_n captiws_fw-la do_v ordain_v and_o holy_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n postliminius_fw-la which_o have_v promise_v to_o return_v again_o farther_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n persuade_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v civil_a &_o delight_v in_o society_n wherefore_o next_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n toward_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o to_o esteem_v than_o faith_n which_o wonderful_o help_v humane_a fellowship_n for_o without_o it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o live_v together_o farther_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o money_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o one_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v lose_v than_o the_o money_n libertye_n and_o life_n of_o innumerable_a man_n for_o if_o covenante_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v with_o those_o thief_n henceforth_o they_o will_v geve_v credet_fw-la to_o no_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o will_v send_v home_n none_o to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o fetch_v their_o ransom_n but_o as_o many_o as_o they_o take_v either_o they_o will_v kill_v they_o or_o else_o keep_v they_o with_o they_o in_o miserable_a and_o perpetual_a bondage_n last_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o that_o in_o oath_n let_v sign_n of_o universality_n trouble_v no_o man_n as_o if_o a_o man_n promise_n and_o swear_v unto_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o if_o a_o man_n promise_n and_o swear_v unto_o a_o school_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o it_o shall_v decree_v universal_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v certain_a thing_n universal_o for_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v understande_v so_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v and_o undouted_o although_o that_o clause_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o understand_v always_o to_o be_v add_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o express_v it_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o university_n college_n office_n corporation_n or_o fellowship_n &_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n be_v compel_v to_o swear_v for_o to_o observe_v statute_n law_n &_o decree_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n i_o say_v by_o express_a word_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o will_v observe_v all_o those_o thing_n unless_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_a now_o our_o ehud_n use_v evil_a guile_n i_o grant_v but_o yet_o against_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o any_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v between_o he_o &_o eglon_n the_o king_n and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o oath_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v quit_v of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n whereby_o god_n open_v unto_o he_o his_o will_n have_v abrogate_a it_o ¶_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o a_o lye_n now_o rest_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o question_n namely_o truth_n of_o truth_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o good_a &_o godly_a man_n to_o lie_v but_o first_o before_o i_o entreat_v of_o a_o lie_n i_o think_v it_o good_a somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o truth_n which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n truth_n as_o say_v tullius_n the_o inuentione_n be_v whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v tullius_n tullius_n which_o have_v be_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v be_v speak_v unalter_a wherein_o we_o first_o note_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o word_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v speak_v not_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a that_o both_o dumb_a man_n &_o also_o other_o man_n speak_v sometime_o by_o sign_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o because_o as_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n word_n among_o other_o sign_n be_v the_o principal_a &_o most_o plain_a farther_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o touch_v one_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o as_o concern_v three_o difference_n for_o he_o say_v both_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o which_o have_v be_v &_o which_o shall_v be_v these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v then_o speak_v true_o when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o unalter_a that_o be_v even_o as_o they_o be_v &_o by_o speak_v make_v neither_o more_o ample_a nor_o less_o than_o they_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n this_o self_n same_o thing_n almost_o have_v augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la chap_n 36._o where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v whereby_o the_o which_o be_v be_v signify_v virtue_n truth_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n because_o by_o it_o man_n be_v make_v prone_a &_o ready_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o general_a word_n of_o it_o be_v equality_n equality_n the_o general_a of_o virtue_n be_v equality_n whereunto_o be_v join_v in_o stead_n of_o difference_n this_o voice_n namely_o of_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v of_o all_o man_n all_o virtue_n level_v unto_o the_o midst_n &_o fly_v from_o extremity_n speech_n two_o fault_n in_o speech_n wherefore_o in_o kind_n of_o speech_n thou_o shall_v find_v two_o fault_n namely_o if_o thou_o shall_v speak_v more_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o else_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v neither_o be_v virtue_n content_a with_o the_o midst_n only_o for_o we_o must_v add_v also_o circumstance_n which_o use_v continual_o to_o follow_v it_o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o every_o thing_n &_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n sometime_o to_o keep_v close_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o for_o just_a occasion_n have_v know_v he_z which_o shall_v vaunt_v abroad_o every_o where_n &_o unto_o all_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v foolish_a &_o unwise_a as_o contrary_a he_o which_o shall_v boast_v of_o a_o crime_n require_v what_o truth_n require_v wherinto_o by_o humane_a weakness_n he_o have_v fall_v shall_v right_o and_o worthy_o be_v reprove_v truth_n therefore_o require_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v within_o we_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n or_o will_n be_v signify_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v prudent_o &_o rare_o farther_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v chief_o simplicity_n join_v unto_o it_o &_o it_o be_v very_o much_o contrary_n unto_o doubleness_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n for_o it_o render_v unto_o thing_n their_o word_n and_o to_o a_o neighbour_n the_o truth_n which_o of_o duty_n long_v unto_o he_o without_o which_o truth_n humane_a fellowship_n can_v not_o consist_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v continual_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o man_n he_o will_v never_o believe_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n lawful_a aristotle_n when_o a_o irony_n be_v lawful_a whereby_o amongst_o man_n all_o trade_n and_o society_n perish_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethike_n affirm_v that_o truth_n decline_v sometime_o to_o defection_n especial_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o wisdom_n require_v that_o a_o man_n boast_v not_o of_o himself_o wherefore_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 12_o chap._n write_v
and_o make_v to_o stand_v still_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v how_o the_o poetes_n fable_n that_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o thebes_n the_o city_n be_v build_v the_o stone_n of_o their_o own_o motion_n come_v together_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o harp_n and_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o same_o poetes_n have_v write_v of_o arion_n and_o orpheus_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o david_n here_o &_o there_o in_o his_o psalm_n praise_v both_o music_n &_o song_n tertulian_n tertulian_n and_o among_o christian_a man_n tertulian_n in_o his_o apology_n teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v very_o often_o make_v supper_n wherein_o after_o they_o have_v moderate_o and_o honest_o refresh_v the_o body_n they_o recreate_v themselves_o with_o godly_a song_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o he_o commend_v matrimony_n that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o christian_a couple_n do_v mutual_o provoke_v themselves_o tosing_a praise_n unto_o god_n plini_n whether_o sing_v may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n the_o east_n church_n plini_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o nature_n beginning_n and_o use_n of_o song_n and_o music_n there_o rest_v to_o inquire_v whither_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o church_n in_o the_o east_n part_v the_o holy_a assembly_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v sing_v which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o plini_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o traian_n the_o emperor_n where_o he_o write_v that_o christian_n use_v to_o sing_v hymn_n before_o day_n unto_o their_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o that_o time_n that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n live_v for_o he_o be_v a_o live_a unto_o the_o time_n of_o traian_n wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v sing_v in_o holy_a assembly_n he_o shall_v not_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n paul_n who_o be_v before_o these_o time_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v be_v not_o fill_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v wantonness_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o hart_n geve_v thanks_n always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wine_n the_o apostle_n set_v the_o spirit_n as_o contrary_n and_o forbid_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o in_o steed_n of_o wine_n he_o will_v have_v christian_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o wine_n as_o he_o say_v be_v wantonness_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o true_a and_o a_o perfect_a joy_n drounckerde_n speak_v more_o than_o enough_o but_o yet_o foolish_a and_o vain_a thing_n speak_v you_o say_v he_o but_o yet_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o voice_n but_o also_o in_o hart_n for_o the_o voice_n sound_v in_o vain_a where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o affect_v they_z which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n do_v speak_v foolish_a filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n but_o geve_v you_o thanks_n to_o god_n always_o i_o say_v and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o end_n undoubted_o ought_v ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o tend_v unto_o to_o the_o colossian_n also_o be_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o disagree_v from_o these_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n abound_v plentiful_o in_o you_o teach_v and_o admonish_v you_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o grace_n by_o these_o word_n paul_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o song_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v abound_v plentiful_o in_o we_o and_o they_o must_v not_o serve_v only_o to_o geve_v of_o thanks_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o admonish_v and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o understand_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v apt_o and_o proper_o both_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o measure_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o voice_n let_v they_o not_o sing_v rude_a and_o rustical_a thing_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v immoderate_o as_o do_v the_o tavernhunter_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n the_o first_o epistle_n the_o xiiii_o chapter_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o a_o holy_a assembly_n the_o same_o apostle_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n when_o you_o assemble_v together_o according_a as_o everye_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edifieng_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o synger_n of_o song_n and_o psalm_n have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n augustine_n the_o west_n church_n augustine_n but_o the_o west_n church_n more_o late_o receive_v the_o manner_n of_o sing_v for_o augustine_n in_o his_o ix_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o arrian_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o time_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o measure_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o song_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o music_n in_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v augustine_n what_o manner_n of_o measure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n ought_v to_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o confession_n both_o confess_v and_o also_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v sometime_o fall_v because_o he_o have_v give_v more_o attentive_a heed_n unto_o the_o measure_n and_o cord_n of_o music_n than_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v under_o they_o speak_v which_o thing_n hereby_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o measure_n and_o sing_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n and_o not_o word_n for_o music_n alexandria_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o so_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o execee_o allow_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n use_v under_o athanasius_n for_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n that_o when_o he_o sing_v he_o shall_v but_o little_a alter_v his_o voice_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o rather_o unto_o one_o that_o read_v than_o unto_o one_o that_o singe_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o consider_v how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conversion_n he_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o these_o song_n namely_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o piety_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v he_o consent_v that_o music_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o change_v his_o sentence_n if_o a_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v and_o he_o add_v that_o those_o do_v sin_n deadly_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v which_o geve_v great_a heed_n unto_o music_n than_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gregory_n jerome_n gregory_n to_o which_o sentence_n undoubtedlye_o jerome_n assent_v as_o he_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n gregory_n also_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o both_o their_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o decree_n dist_n 92._o in_o the_o chap._n cantantes_fw-la and_o in_o the_o chapter_n in_o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o which_o place_n be_v read_v in_o the_o gloze_n two_o verse_n not_o in_o deed_n so_o eloquent_a but_o yet_o godly_a non_fw-la vox_fw-la sed_fw-la votum_fw-la non_fw-la cordula_fw-la musica_fw-la sed_fw-la vox_fw-la non_fw-la clamans_fw-la sed_fw-la amans_fw-la cantat_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o desire_n not_o the_o plesantnes_n of_o music_n but_o the_o voice_n not_o cry_v but_o love_v singe_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n this_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o that_o he_o say_v while_o the_o swetenes_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v seek_v for_o the_o life_n be_v neglect_v and_o when_o wicked_a manner_n provoke_v god_n the_o people_n be_v ravish_v by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o voice_n music_n the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a music_n but_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v the_o caution_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v lawful_o and_o fruitful_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o music_n be_v not_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n &_o effect_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o among_o the_o papist_n they_o do_v almost_o every_o where_n think_v that_o
in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o understander_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perceave_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n wherefore_o in_o expound_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a that_o very_o oftentimes_o we_o stand_v in_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v outward_o or_o rather_o so_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v do_v in_o mind_n and_o in_o certain_a of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o vision_n as_o jerome_n testify_v of_o the_o breech_n or_o hose_n of_o jeremy_n jerome_n jerome_n which_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o put_v in_o a_o rock_n by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o remain_v there_o so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v rot_v and_o then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o take_v they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o on_o again_o and_o this_o vision_n happen_v while_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v grievous_o besiege_v by_o the_o chaldeyans_n when_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o go_v and_o come_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o will_v once_o have_v go_v to_o anathoth_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v take_v even_o as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n and_o accuse_v of_o treason_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o jerome_n affirm_v that_o that_o be_v only_o do_v by_o a_o vision_n which_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiell_n of_o the_o bread_n bake_v in_o the_o dung_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v many_o day_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o side_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o book_n and_o such_o like_a which_o either_o humane_a nature_n or_o circumstance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o time_n suffer_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o preach_n &_o express_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o thing_n see_v by_o phantasy_n or_o imagination_n be_v all_o one_o and_o have_v as_o much_o efficacy_n as_o if_o it_o have_v outward_o be_v see_v but_o yet_o they_o flee_v not_o unto_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v outward_o be_v do_v for_o sing_v god_n can_v use_v both_o way_n he_o have_v sometime_o take_v this_o way_n and_o other_o sometime_o that_o way_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v judge_v meet_a and_o profitable_a for_o us._n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v the_o sentence_n of_o ambrose_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v natural_a ambrose_n the_o vision_n of_o prophet_n be_v not_o natural_a which_o entreat_v of_o these_o image_n say_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_n do_v choose_v and_o not_o such_o as_o nature_n have_v form_v which_o undoubted_o make_v against_o those_o which_o will_v have_v prophesieng_v to_o be_v natural_a as_o though_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o some_o certain_a instinct_n of_o nature_n or_o temperature_n of_o humour_n such_o image_n &_o sight_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o to_o be_v know_v inward_o by_o imagination_n &_o phantasy_n the_o will_v say_v ambrose_n namely_o of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o angel_n will_v those_o thing_n and_o above_o other_o thing_n choose_v they_o and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n form_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o doubt_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v unspoken_a of_o appear_v whether_o god_n at_o any_o time_n show_v himself_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v always_o angel_n that_o appear_v namely_o whether_o god_n himself_o at_o any_o time_n show_v himself_o under_o these_o image_n or_o form_n or_o whether_o only_a angel_n always_o appear_v which_o wrought_v &_o speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o name_n &_o other_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n there_o have_v be_v some_o which_o say_v the_o god_n himself_o never_o appear_v but_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v write_v to_o be_v either_o speak_v or_o do_v in_o those_o vision_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o they_o have_v certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v with_o they_o among_o which_o one_o be_v find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o stephen_n express_o call_v he_o a_o angel_n which_o call_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n when_o as_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la name_v god_n farther_n paul_n to_o the_o galathians_n testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n appear_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o angel_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o either_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o a_o dove_n or_o from_o the_o son_n for_o either_o of_o they_o by_o nature_n be_v god_n how_o will_v they_o defend_v their_o opinion_n when_o as_o it_o be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o they_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o liar_n but_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o together_o with_o that_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o also_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o other_o figure_n and_o image_n they_o can_v from_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n escape_v except_o which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v object_v the_o like_a of_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothe_n the_o 3._o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n chap_n where_o he_o write_v without_o controversy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o right_a faith_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o appear_v under_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n which_o if_o he_o do_v as_o undoubted_o without_o conterfayt_v he_o do_v why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o sundry_a form_n and_o manifold_a figure_n without_o doubt_n that_o be_v much_o great_a which_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o latter_a tyme._n but_o he_o which_o have_v give_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o also_o can_v geve_v that_o which_o be_v less_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o but_o that_o which_o you_o require_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v no_o where_n read_v prophet_n it_o be_v the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o father_n &_o prophet_n yea_o but_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o also_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v believe_v be_v not_o by_o he_o do_v rash_o but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o by_o he_o god_n speak_v when_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o read_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o this_o man_n or_o to_o that_o man_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o often_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n namely_o that_o god_n by_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n which_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v in_o vain_a i_o will_v for_o this_o sentence_n bring_v forth_o two_o testimony_n 1._o john_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chap_n of_o john_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n &_o straight_a way_n by_o the_o figure_n occupatio_fw-la be_v add_v the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v revel_v he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v ask_v if_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n who_o appear_v then_o
so_o confirm_v that_o if_o they_o have_v spread_v such_o thing_n abroad_o they_o can_v in_o dispute_v have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o apt_a testimony_n wherefore_o he_o think_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v till_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n utter_o to_o be_v unspoken_a of_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o open_v of_o the_o same_o he_o choose_v a_o time_n convenient_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o right_o gather_v that_o miracle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o confirm_v faith_n because_o christ_n sometime_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v publish_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v only_o for_o the_o take_n of_o better_a occasion_n and_o not_o perpetual_o to_o keep_v silence_n last_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o whiâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d go_v bâ—â—â—â—_n racâ—s_n or_o 〈◊〉_d meâ—h_v after_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o definition_fw-la for_o it_o seem_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n when_o as_o they_o require_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v before_o they_o for_o in_o math._n the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n wrought_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o miracle_n and_o mark_v add_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v constitute_v and_o establish_v by_o faith_n when_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o present_a as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v miracle_n can_v not_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o by_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v miracle_n must_v after_o a_o accustom_a &_o just_a manner_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o vain_a be_v those_o prayer_n count_v which_o lean_a not_o unto_o faith_n but_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v give_v there_o be_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v begin_v may_v by_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o &_o confirm_v farther_o this_o be_v for_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v not_o let_v but_o that_o he_o can_v also_o geve_v miracle_n unto_o the_o unbelever_n unbelever_n god_n sometime_o geve_v miracle_n unto_o the_o unbelever_n yea_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o give_fw-ge miracle_n unto_o they_o undoubted_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v infidel_n and_o who_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v unto_o they_o very_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n christ_n likewise_o do_v then_o show_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n may_v by_o miracle_n be_v confirm_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o which_o contend_v by_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v sign_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a except_o they_o believe_v because_o prayer_n without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o value_n with_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v manifest_o teach_v in_o math._n the_o .17_o for_o when_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a child_n when_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v demand_v he_o say_v that_o it_o come_v of_o their_o incredulity_n who_o answer_n open_o declare_v dead_a against_o the_o conjuration_n which_o be_v make_v all_o the_o sepulcher_n or_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o those_o cuniurer_n which_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o saint_n and_o at_o relic_n go_v about_o to_o expel_v devil_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o feign_o do_v dead_a man_n be_v without_o faith_n call_v upon_o and_o the_o devil_n play_v to_o gether_o with_o idolater_n and_o feign_v that_o he_o beleve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o pernicious_a worshippynge_n may_v be_v retain_v which_o be_v hereby_o manifest_a because_o those_o exorcist_n be_v both_o man_n most_o unpure_a and_o also_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n there_o without_o faith_n origene_n upon_o the_o .17_o origene_n origene_n chap_a of_o matthew_n have_v very_o well_o write_v against_o this_o abuse_n if_o at_o any_o time_n say_v he_o we_o must_v be_v by_o these_o holpen_v we_o must_v not_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o adjure_v he_o or_o command_v he_o as_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o but_o only_o let_v we_o persevere_v in_o gevinge_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n these_o word_n speak_v he_o even_o then_o when_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o relic_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o at_o this_o day_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o madness_n of_o our_o time_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o doubt_n i_o judge_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o miracle_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o but_o not_o as_o concern_v those_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o beleve_v the_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v miracle_n with_o what_o faith_n evil_a man_n be_v endue_v by_o who_o god_n work_v miracle_n but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_n miracle_n may_v sometime_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o some_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v &_o c_o unto_o who_o shall_v be_v answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o they_o undoubted_o in_o work_v miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v credible_a add_v prayer_n when_o as_o for_o all_o that_o they_o want_v faith_n neither_o be_v they_o justify_v neither_o pertain_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v firm_a that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o without_o faith_n be_v not_o herd_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o ill_a man_n which_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v miracle_n be_v not_o utter_o wtout_o faith_n faith_n three_o kynde_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n find_v for_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o consist_v of_o human_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v beleve_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o history_n of_o livi_fw-la suetonius_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o write_v of_o the_o new_a island_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v many_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o other_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n do_v lively_a &_o with_o efficacy_n cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o this_o faith_n certaynelye_o be_v attain_a justification_n last_o the_o third_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o make_v the_o better_a even_o by_o a_o hear_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o movinge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v miracle_n man_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o wrought_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n utter_o beleve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v require_v shall_v have_v success_n wherefore_o while_o they_o lean_v unto_o this_o faith_n sometime_o they_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o not_o always_o they_o do_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o always_o illustrate_v with_o that_o inspiration_n chrisostome_n chrisostome_n if_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v let_v chrisostome_n answer_v which_o upon_o the_o .17_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o there_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o expound_v these_o word_n this_o father_n say_v because_o at_o this_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v so_o evil_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v present_a but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v now_o cease_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o i_o epistle_n to_o the_o corrinthians_n where_o he_o say_v although_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charitye_n i_o be_o nothing_o neither_o let_v that_o trouble_v we_o in_o that_o he_o say_v al._n for_o that_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n but_o that_o be_v more_o manifest_o perceave_v by_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o free_a gracious_a gift_n say_v
he_o will_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o public_a wealth_n eye_n what_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o because_o he_o understode_v that_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a vocation_n which_o the_o pope_n also_o ought_v to_o regard_n he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o law_n in_o deut._n now_o allege_v the_o pope_n ought_v also_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o nation_n say_v the_o lord_n bear_v rule_n over_o their_o subject_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o and_o be_v demand_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o be_v low_a and_o which_o more_o serve_v other_o this_o be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n not_o to_o command_v but_o to_o serve_v peter_n himself_o also_o teach_v minister_n not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o their_o flock_n other_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o reverence_v above_o other_o and_o paul_n have_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o man_n although_o in_o it_o they_o be_v above_o other_o to_o be_v much_o make_v of_o &_o to_o be_v honour_v which_o more_o than_o other_o profet_z the_o faithful_a and_o be_v more_o large_o endue_v with_o good_a gracious_a gift_n and_o as_o christ_n require_v of_o peter_n do_v more_o deep_o love_v he_o and_o which_o be_v more_o abundant_o endue_v with_o those_o quality_n which_o paul_n to_o timothe_n and_o titus_n require_v in_o bishop_n if_o we_o highly_o honour_v such_o man_n in_o the_o church_n above_o other_o not_o as_o lord_n not_o as_o universal_a bishop_n not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o excellent_a minister_n thereof_o the_o authority_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v thereby_o be_v nothing_o diminish_v church_n a_o error_n very_o hurtful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o they_o have_v fix_v the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o chair_n place_n and_o city_n howsoever_o he_o be_v in_o great_a price_n &_o honour_n which_o syt_v in_o those_o chair_n or_o place_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o eveâ—_o he_o be_v in_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o so_o be_v there_o no_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o place_n and_o seat_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o fountain_n ofpring_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o superstition_n our_o elder_n think_v it_o good_a that_o in_o city_n which_o be_v more_o famous_a where_o merchandise_n be_v trade_v and_o be_v assembly_n of_o man_n where_o proconsul_n or_a president_n govern_v there_o also_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o custom_n obtain_v that_o those_o church_n and_o chair_n be_v have_v in_o great_a honour_n but_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v ambition_n creep_v in_o and_o in_o those_o place_n byshoppe_n be_v ordain_v not_o always_o such_o as_o be_v more_o worthy_a but_o such_o as_o be_v better_o favour_v of_o prince_n and_o oftentimes_o the_o better_a learned_a and_o more_o holy_a be_v give_v over_o to_o small_a and_o abiecte_a bishoprike_v when_o augustine_n be_v bishop_n of_o hippoverhegium_n one_o call_v aurelius_n govern_v the_o most_o honourable_a church_n of_o carthago_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o augustine_n in_o doctrine_n manner_n and_o authority_n far_o excel_v aurelius_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v unto_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o a_o abject_a place_n name_o in_o sassimis_fw-la when_o as_o many_o other_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o obtain_v the_o chief_a chair_n after_o this_o way_n &_o manner_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o name_o because_o of_o the_o most_o ample_a dignity_n of_o the_o city_n other_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v prefer_v before_o other_o which_o cause_n nevertheless_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a groundsele_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v he_o have_v feign_v other_o cause_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o first_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v before_o the_o father_n of_o africa_n because_o in_o that_o synod_n the_o charge_n only_o of_o suburb_n church_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o not_o a_o charge_n to_o bear_v dominion_n but_o to_o geve_v counsel_n to_o admonish_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o counsel_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o suburb_n church_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o suburb_n church_n of_o the_o east_n party_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o country_n farthermore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v set_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o can_v be_v meet_a for_o any_o man_n for_o from_o the_o head_n be_v derive_v movinge_v and_o sense_n by_o the_o sinew_n into_o all_o member_n as_o paul_n very_o well_o teach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n but_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v that_o as_o of_o himself_o by_o closure_n &_o joint_n to_o quicken_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o long_v only_o to_o christe_n people_n magistrate_n &_o prince_n may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o destribute_v unto_o his_o member_n spiritual_a motion_n illustration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o eternal_a life_n indede_o king_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o people_n because_o they_o govern_v civil_o and_o from_o they_o we_o may_v look_v for_o good_a law_n and_o civyle_v movinge_n but_o in_o the_o church_n man_n entreat_v not_o of_o civil_a life_n but_o of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o can_v look_v for_o but_o at_o god_n hand_n neither_o can_v any_o mortal_a man_n quicken_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n king_n &_o magistrate_n when_o they_o be_v godly_a in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o they_o it_o pertain_v if_o religion_n be_v il_fw-mi administer_v to_o correct_v the_o defaulte_n for_o therefore_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o maintain_v god_n honour_n but_o they_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n put_v some_o to_o be_v eye_n some_o nose_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n but_o he_o adorn_v none_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o head_n who_o yet_o to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v this_o of_o christ_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n head_a we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o church_n two_o head_a let_v the_o papist_n show_v write_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n give_v a_o other_o head_n unto_o the_o church_n &_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n but_o i_o know_v assure_o they_o can_v for_o if_o that_o can_v have_v be_v do_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o two_o head_v monster_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o hear_v what_o john_n sometime_o b._n of_o rochester_n in_o defend_v the_o pope_n answer_v to_o this_o to_o grant_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v not_o absurd_a for_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o nevertheless_o every_o wife_n have_v byside_o her_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o head_n a_o other_o head_n also_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v thus_o affirm_v of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o have_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n but_o this_o man_n fail_v by_o a_o false_a sillogismus_fw-la of_o equivocation_n for_o speak_v now_o of_o a_o head_n as_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o fall_v to_o a_o natural_a head_n in_o matrimony_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n not_o the_o natural_a head_n wife_n how_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n but_o as_o touch_v aeconomical_a life_n but_o the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o her_o natural_a life_n and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o natural_a head_n in_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o head_n but_o look_v how_o many_o man_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o many_o head_n shall_v there_o be_v for_o there_o be_v none_o
also_o happen_v in_o prescription_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n or_o the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o law_n &_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o plead_v the_o prescription_n be_v break_v also_o the_o allow_v of_o the_o contradictory_n judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o be_v that_o when_o one_o part_n allege_v the_o custom_n and_o a_o other_o part_n deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o the_o custom_n side_n that_o do_v confirm_v it_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v must_v be_v revoke_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n augustine_n a_o custom_n that_o be_v burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v augustine_n now_o this_o only_a be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v have_v extra_n de_fw-fr consuet_n chap._n 1._o that_o a_o custom_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v if_o it_o be_v burdenous_a to_o the_o church_n augustine_n also_o complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v so_o many_o new_a ceremony_n &_o rite_n bring_v in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v grevous_o burden_v and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n at_z the_o time_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o more_o tolerable_a then_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o also_o we_o lie_v against_o our_o adversaries_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v burden_v this_o be_v their_o own_o law_n why_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o mention_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o firm_a a_o argument_n jiphtah_n use_v of_o prescription_n namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n possess_v that_o land_n .300_o year_n which_o be_v much_o more_o firm_a and_o of_o great_a force_n then_o if_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o but_o .30_o or_o .40_o year_n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n wherein_o jyphtahs_n victory_n against_o the_o ammonite_n be_v describe_v 29_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o jiphtah_n and_o he_o pass_v over_o to_o gilead_n &_o to_o manasseh_n he_o pass_v over_o also_o mizpa_n gilead_n &_o from_o mizpa_n gilead_n he_o go_v to_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 30_o and_o jiphtah_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o shall_v deliver_v the_o child_n of_o ammon_n into_o my_o hand_n 31_o then_o that_o thing_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o when_o i_o return_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n 32_o and_o so_o jiphtah_n go_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n 33_o and_o he_o smite_v they_o from_o aroer_n even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o minnith_n twenty_o city_n and_o even_o to_o abel_n a_o very_a great_a region_n of_o vineyard_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v humble_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mizpas_n two_o mizpas_n mizpa_fw-la gilead_n be_v a_o other_o city_n differ_v from_o that_o mizpa_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v upon_o jiphtah_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n for_o there_o be_v sundry_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o wisdom_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n among_o which_o also_o be_v reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o jiphtah_n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v all_o warlike_a might_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v valiant_o execute_v that_o war_n but_o we_o know_v that_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o school_n be_v call_v gratuita_fw-la that_o be_v free_a gift_n not_o f_n gift_n justify_v not_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o they_o happen_v as_o well_o to_o the_o evil_a as_o to_o the_o good_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o man_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v infinite_a &_o be_v every_o where_o second_o he_o be_v in_o man_n by_o free_a gift_n namely_o of_o miracle_n man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thrâ—â—_n manner_n of_o way_n in_o man_n wisdom_n strength_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o two_o way_n he_o be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o good_a but_o the_o three_o way_n he_o be_v man_n by_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n and_o this_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a god_n have_v before_o ordain_v jiphtah_n to_o he_o head_n over_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o the_o gileadites_n when_o they_o make_v jiphtah_n their_o captain_n think_v nothing_o of_o a_o judge_n which_o shall_v govern_v all_o israel_n here_o god_n show_v his_o judgement_n when_o he_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o strength_n that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n neither_o yet_o do_v i_o thus_o say_v that_o jiphtah_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v have_v both_o but_o be_v move_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o strength_n he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o great_a courage_n and_o finish_v the_o thing_n valiant_o vow_v captain_n wâ—r_v wont_a to_o vow_v but_o before_o he_o go_v to_o handstroke_n he_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o history_n declare_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o captain_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o great_a war_n they_o vow_v something_o to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o levi_n we_o rede_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o roman_n captain_n vow_v scotfree_a spoil_n pray_v temple_n and_o such_o like_a either_o unto_o jupiter_n or_o unto_o apollo_n or_o to_o other_o go_n so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n when_o king_n adar_n invade_v they_o they_o vow_v to_o make_v his_o land_n cherem_n now_o also_o jiphtah_n vow_v but_o his_o vow_n be_v confuse_v and_o define_v no_o certain_a thing_n what_o soever_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v there_o be_v some_o expositor_n which_o think_v this_o letter_n vaughan_n otherwise_o a_o copulative_a to_o make_v in_o this_o place_n a_o disjunction_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v either_o it_o shall_v be_v sacrify_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sacrifice_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o deed_n d._n kimhi_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n kimhi_n kimhi_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n if_o a_o man_n strike_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o shall_v dye_v the_o death_n for_o there_o also_o vaughan_n be_v a_o disiunctive_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o a_o man_n strike_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n herein_o what_o i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o declare_v i_o will_v afterward_o entreat_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n ghost_n jiphtah_n vow_v not_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o jiphtah_n make_v this_o vow_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n in_o deed_n move_v he_o valiant_o to_o achieve_v the_o enterprise_n yet_o we_o rede_v not_o that_o it_o move_v he_o to_o make_v a_o vow_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v that_o which_o shall_v first_o come_v forth_o but_z the_o word_n first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o he_o have_v bind_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o house_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o ambigous_a &_o confuse_a vow_n for_o what_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v have_v meet_v he_o as_o may_v neither_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v nor_o dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n what_o if_o a_o dog_n have_v meet_v jiphtah_n at_o his_o return_n as_o it_o be_v a_o love_a beast_n and_o oftentimes_o meet_v his_o lord_n return_v home_o but_o it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v sacrifice_v nor_o redeem_v with_o any_o price_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o so_o great_a a_o captain_n be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o he_o vow_v not_o more_o distinct_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v so_o long_o time_n worship_v baal_n under_o the_o ammonite_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o
the_o angel_n therewithal_o fly_v away_o as_o though_o he_o carry_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n an_o other_o argument_n be_v he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o many_o and_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v perish_v he_o come_v unto_o we_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o instruct_v we_o of_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v wherefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o shall_v not_o dye_v ¶_o of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o offerer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n undoubted_o the_o woman_n argument_n be_v good_a out_o of_o which_o may_v some_o thing_n be_v gather_v which_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o first_o that_o god_n more_o accept_v he_o that_o offer_v than_o he_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n yea_o the_o oblation_n please_v not_o he_o but_o for_o the_o offerer_n sake_n this_o sentence_n irenaeus_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o .34_o chapter_n for_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o gift_n but_o unto_o cain_n and_o his_o gift_n he_o look_v not_o because_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v for_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o will_v he_o that_o offer_v have_v towards_o god_n the_o like_a will_n have_v god_n to_o the_o oblation_n christ_n also_o say_v if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thou_o first_o unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o while_o thou_o be_v evil_a and_o enemy_n unto_o god_n thou_o do_v offer_v thy_o oblation_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o irenaeus_n conclude_v irenaeus_n irenaeus_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n which_o sanctify_v but_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n because_o god_n need_v not_o our_o sacrifice_n among_o man_n the_o evil_n may_v oftentimes_o be_v absolve_v because_o man_n be_v sometime_o covetous_a and_o needy_a and_o be_v easy_o win_v with_o money_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v both_o just_a and_o good_a he_o will_v reject_v the_o money_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v his_o equity_n after_o that_o manner_n to_o be_v blot_v so_o god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v win_v by_o flattery_n observe_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o esay_n the_o .66_o chapter_n he_o say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o dog_n not_o that_o god_n hate_v sacrifice_n in_o universal_a but_o because_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o oblation_n of_o evil_a man_n i_o have_v the_o largely_o speak_v thing_n because_o the_o papist_n boast_v that_o in_o mass_n they_o offer_v christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v then_o must_v god_n the_o father_n more_o eastern_a a_o naughty_a sacrificer_n than_o he_o do_v his_o son_n but_o this_o woman_n reason_v most_o witte_o god_n have_v receive_v our_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a neither_o will_v he_o destroy_v us._n we_o count_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o contryte_n heart_n prayer_n christian_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n gevinge_v of_o thanks_n alm_n mortifienge_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o pacifieng_v of_o god_n christ_n offer_v himself_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v he_o again_o for_o by_o a_o oblation_n he_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n now_o remain_v that_o we_o embrace_v his_o sacrifice_n with_o faith_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o we_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n will_v by_o christ_n accept_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o have_v now_o make_v mention_v of_o but_o augustine_n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la parmeniani_n in_o his_o .2_o book_n and_o .8_o chapter_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o make_v against_o us._n augustine_n augustine_n for_o the_o donatist_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o christian_n because_o they_o count_v they_o defile_v and_o unpure_a and_o they_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o john_n we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n your_o man_n say_v they_o have_v betray_v the_o holy_a book_n have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o idol_n have_v deny_v god_n how_o then_o will_v god_n hear_v they_o augustine_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o evil_a minister_n although_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n yet_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o example_n of_o balaam_n for_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o examine_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o augustine_n be_v not_o against_o we_o although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o seem_v a_o little_a to_o press_v us._n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o evil_a minister_n also_o be_v hear_v church_n the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o strayghteway_o add_v that_o that_o be_v not_o do_v for_o their_o wickedness_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o although_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o guide_n in_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a man_n which_o may_v conceive_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o rest_n jest_n in_o the_o multitude_n shall_v rise_v a_o confusion_n or_o tumulte_n if_o everye_o man_n shall_v by_o his_o own_o word_n pour_v out_o prayer_n aloud_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o certain_a mouth_n of_o the_o church_n church_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o he_o which_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o faithful_a people_n which_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n this_o thing_n teach_v augustine_n when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o evil_a minister_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o his_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o be_v we_o admonish_v that_o while_o we_o be_v present_v at_o public_a prayer_n we_o must_v take_v very_o diligente_a heed_n and_o determine_v that_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v recite_v be_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o balaam_n be_v hear_v but_o balaam_n by_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n prophesy_v and_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v call_v a_o blessing_n because_o he_o prophesy_v happy_a thing_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o move_v unto_o these_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o his_o word_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o john_n god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n augustine_n say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n sinner_n whither_o god_n hear_v sinner_n but_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v noâ—_n yet_o full_o illustrate_v wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o sentence_n not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o universal_a for_o as_o they_o define_v the_o prayer_n of_o perverse_a minister_n be_v sometime_o hard_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o papist_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n offer_v it_o when_o as_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o massemonger_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v grant_v that_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n great_a or_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o the_o church_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o say_n of_o john_n that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n addinge_a a_o profitable_a distinction_n we_o may_v thus_o expound_v it_o sinner_n a_o distinction_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v some_o sinner_n which_o fall_v of_o weakness_n or_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o yet_o afterward_o acknowledge_v themselves_o be_v sorry_a and_o repent_v faithful_o but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o sin_n without_o conscience_n want_v faith_n neither_o be_v they_o lead_v with_o any_o repentance_n the_o first_o sort_n because_o they_o have_v faith_n be_v hear_v the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o want_v
die_v together_o with_o they_o for_o thirst_n or_o it_o be_v do_v that_o the_o power_n and_o benevolence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o more_o notable_a which_o have_v not_o only_o deliver_v samson_n from_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o have_v quench_v his_o thirst_n by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n wherefore_o samson_n turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n which_o god_n make_v he_o to_o express_v both_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o by_o this_o present_a necessity_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v how_o much_o god_n delight_v in_o our_o submission_n thou_o say_v he_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v i_o this_o victory_n and_o will_v thou_o now_o forsake_v i_o hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n past_a do_v exceed_o stir_v up_o our_o prayer_n for_o they_o increase_v faith_n whereby_o we_o hope_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o like_a and_o also_o great_a thing_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v passedover_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o seruamt_v of_o god_n i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o seruamt_v for_o i_o have_v not_o slay_v these_o man_n at_o my_o own_o lust_n and_o motion_n i_o have_v do_v thy_o business_n and_o i_o have_v execute_v thy_o war_n and_o will_v thou_o now_o suffer_v i_o to_o dye_v for_o thirst_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v most_o grevous_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o uncicumcised_a for_o i_o undoubtedlye_o whatsoever_o i_o be_o be_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v set_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o judge_n unto_o thy_o people_n suffer_v i_o not_o therefore_o to_o come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o my_o enemy_n contrary_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v i_o ¶_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n 1_o then_o go_v samson_n to_o azzah_n and_o he_o see_v there_o a_o harlot_n and_o go_v into_o she_o 2_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o azzathite_n sanson_n be_v comhither_o and_o they_o go_v about_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o all_o night_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o be_v quiet_a all_o the_o night_n say_v abide_v till_o the_o morning_n early_o and_o we_o shall_v kill_v he_o 3_o and_o samson_n sleep_v till_o midnight_n and_o rise_v at_o midnight_n and_o take_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o two_o post_n and_o lift_v they_o away_o with_o the_o bar_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v before_o hebron_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a or_o unaccustomed_a thing_n that_o excellent_a man_n when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v thing_n after_o their_o mind_n church_n there_o happen_v sometime_o grevous_a fall_n of_o godly_a man_n &_o of_o church_n do_v slack_a good_a study_n and_o honest_a entenprise_n as_o though_o they_o have_v do_v with_o labour_n &_o be_v now_o in_o that_o place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o fall_v god_n suffer_v they_o sometime_o so_o to_o fall_v that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v then selue_o &_o be_v call_v back_o to_o repentance_n but_o that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o god_n suffer_v david_n to_o fall_v so_o solomon_n contaminate_v himself_o with_o a_o most_o grevous_a wicked_a crime_n so_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v in_o good_a estimation_n among_o his_o brother_n yet_o commit_v incest_n with_o thamar_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n happen_v only_o unto_o singular_a man_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o well_o the_o new_a as_o the_o old_a in_o the_o time_n of_o byleam_n when_o the_o israelites_n can_v not_o be_v win_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n they_o be_v conquer_v by_o harlot_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corrinthians_n be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o contaminate_v with_o whoredom_n that_o paul_n be_v compel_v to_o show_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o forication_n be_v sin_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n straightway_o depart_v from_o those_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v gift_n god_n do_v not_o straightway_o after_o sin_n take_v a_o way_n from_o man_n his_o free_a gracious_a gift_n nor_o from_o samson_n as_o touch_v his_o free_a gracious_a gift_n as_o be_v strength_n gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n and_o such_o like_a because_o they_o be_v give_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o possess_v they_o but_o for_o other_o bileam_n though_o he_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n yet_o have_v he_o still_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n yea_o and_o he_o prophesy_v most_o excellent_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n have_v not_o we_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v we_o prophesy_v &_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o howbeit_o for_o discipline_n sake_n free_a gracious_a gift_n be_v also_o sometime_o take_v away_o sometime_o i_o say_v not_o always_o and_o samson_n do_v not_o strayghtewaye_o at_o the_o first_o time_n when_o he_o sin_v lose_v those_o gift_n of_o god_n yet_o afterward_o he_o lose_v they_o but_o sing_v these_o be_v not_o always_o take_v away_o firm_a whither_o the_o gift_n which_o follow_v justification_n be_v firm_a what_o shall_v we_o affirm_v of_o other_o gift_n which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v justification_n those_o undoubted_o be_v take_v away_o in_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o heinous_a for_o he_o which_o have_v commit_v any_o grevous_a sin_n against_o himself_o hold_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n neither_o the_o zeal_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n nor_o hope_v towards_o god_n fayth_n also_o for_o that_o time_n either_o sleep_v and_o lie_v still_o or_o as_o some_o think_v be_v take_v away_o although_o it_o be_v afterward_o restore_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a when_o they_o repent_v such_o fall_v of_o excellent_a man_n be_v setforth_o divide_v how_o great_a the_o verity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v how_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistians_n be_v divide_v that_o we_o by_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o example_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v we_o shall_v not_o despair_v and_o hereby_o we_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o veritye_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o they_o dissemble_v not_o error_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o great_a man_n &_o in_o those_o special_o which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o praise_v azza_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o philistians_n for_o that_o country_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n and_o lordship_n of_o which_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o one_o excellent_a and_o notable_a city_n our_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v azza_n into_o gaza_n for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o letter_n ain_z which_o our_o man_n turn_v by_o g_o and_o so_o the_o ammorhites_n they_o call_v gomorhites_n but_o why_o go_v samson_n down_o hither_o because_o now_o have_v obtain_v so_o many_o victory_n he_o contemn_v his_o enemy_n and_o peradventure_o he_o seek_v occasion_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o in_o this_o city_n he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v with_o a_o harlot_n this_o word_n zonah_n signify_v in_o hebrew_n a_o harlot_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n some_o think_v that_o samson_n do_v nothing_o here_o offend_v but_o only_o turn_v into_o a_o woman_n that_o keep_v a_o vitling_n house_n for_o by_o that_o word_n be_v also_o signify_v a_o woman_n that_o keep_v a_o vitling_n house_n because_o she_o prepare_v meat_n and_o other_o necessary_a thing_n for_o gest_n so_o some_o think_v that_o rahab_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n which_o receive_v the_o spy_n be_v not_o a_o harlot_n but_o only_o one_o that_o keep_v a_o vitling_n house_n but_o i_o think_v that_o rahab_n be_v a_o harlot_n for_o so_o be_v she_o call_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o have_v do_v her_o injury_n now_o be_v dead_a law_n how_o woman_n that_o keep_v vitle_v house_n be_v call_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n if_o it_o call_v she_o be_v a_o chaste_a woman_n a_o harlotte_n the_o roman_a law_n call_v such_o woman_n as_o keep_v vitlinge_n house_n stabulariae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr furtis_fw-la stabulariorum_fw-la ambrose_n say_v that_o helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v a_o stabularia_fw-la after_o this_o sort_n &_o he_o call_v she_o a_o good_a stabularia_fw-la he_o enter_v into_o she_o this_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speak_v signify_v carnal_a fellowship_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o other_o think_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o
show_v i_o wherein_o thy_o strength_n lie_v these_o thing_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o simple_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o woman_n do_v thus_o flatter_v samson_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o she_o much_o marvel_v at_o his_o so_o great_a strength_n and_o that_o she_o much_o reioyse_v that_o she_o have_v get_v herself_o such_o a_o lover_n and_o therefore_o she_o exceedyng_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o wherein_o his_o so_o great_a strength_n consist_v samson_n mock_v she_o two_o or_o three_o time_n and_o first_o he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v bind_v with_o green_a rod_n that_o be_v with_o bound_n make_v of_o osier_n and_o new_a twig_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v dry_v the_o second_o time_n he_o bid_v she_o take_v new_a rope_n wherewith_o delila_n afterward_o bind_v he_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v on_o sleep_n three_o he_o feign_v that_o seven_o lock_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v plait_v with_o the_o threade_v of_o the_o woufe_v to_o take_v away_o his_o strength_n he_o put_v a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertayn_a he_o will_v in_o deed_n have_v be_v constant_a &_o hide_a the_o secret_a from_o the_o woman_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o weakness_n and_o softenes_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o faint_v for_o after_o he_o dissemble_v once_o or_o twice_o she_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o importunate_a with_o he_o and_o though_o she_o be_v mock_v yet_o she_o geve_v not_o over_o neither_o dispair_v she_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o she_o seek_v for_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o one_o day_n straight_o after_o a_o other_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n that_o the_o woman_n as_o occasion_v serve_v may_v repeat_v the_o same_o request_n last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o harlot_n be_v grevousome_a unto_o samson_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o his_o lover_n it_o be_v like_o death_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v repulse_v from_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delyghte_n so_o samson_n be_v take_v bind_v and_o lead_v away_o ¶_o of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a somewhat_o to_o speak_v of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v very_o many_o so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o most_o certain_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n they_z which_o extenuate_v this_o wicked_a crime_n do_v lean_a unto_o sundry_a argument_n first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o .15_o chapter_n when_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v by_o common_a assent_n decree_v that_o the_o ethnike_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n here_o say_v they_o that_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n be_v reckon_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o for_o a_o time_n decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o for_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n evil_a as_o say_v paul_n to_o timothe_n farther_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o bid_v hoseas_o the_o prophet_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o harlot_n &_o to_o beget_v child_n of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n wherefore_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o seem_v not_o evil_a farthermore_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o charity_n either_o against_o that_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n or_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o in_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n for_o his_o worshyp_a and_o religion_n be_v not_o hurt_v neither_o also_o against_o our_o neighbour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n offer_v his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o violent_a oppression_n moreover_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la write_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n that_o be_v accompani_v together_o for_o procreation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v or_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o ought_v he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o sin_n wherefore_o also_o if_o a_o man_n in_o accompanieng_v together_o do_v a_o little_a stray_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v guilty_a of_o sin_n last_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v as_o sin_n be_v so_o plain_n &_o manifest_a that_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n in_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o judge_v &_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n mitio_fw-la in_o the_o comedy_n in_o terence_n say_v believe_v i_o it_o be_v no_o wicked_a act_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corint_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o so_o think_v also_o wherefore_o by_o these_o reason_n the_o filthynes_n of_o whoredom_n be_v so_o extenuate_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o count_v for_o sin_n or_o else_o count_v among_o the_o lest_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n not_o to_o humane_a reason_n but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o what_o man_n think_v or_o judge_v but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n &_o in_o solomon_n there_o be_v in_o every_o place_n detestation_n of_o fornication_n scripture_n fornication_n be_v prohibit_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o decree_v against_o it_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o will_v reason_v by_o the_o law_n i_o will_v bring_v testimony_n also_o out_o of_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v the_o fornication_n be_v prohibit_v in_o levit._n in_o the_o book_n of_o numb._n &_o in_o deut._n the_o jew_n be_v prohibit_v to_o adjoine_v unto_o themselves_o strange_a woman_n again_o in_o deut._n the_o .23_o chap._n it_o be_v command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nor_o harlot_n nor_o whore_n in_o israel_n let_v these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v harlot_n neither_o stranger_n neither_o israelite_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o forbid_a but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o then_o have_v sanson_n fellowship_n with_o a_o harlot_n some_o of_o the_o hebrues_n answer_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o harlot_n with_o who_o samson_n have_v fellowship_n but_o one_o that_o keep_v a_o vitling_n house_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a answer_n i_o think_v we_o must_v otherwise_o answer_v unto_o it_o the_o public_a wealth_n of_o the_o hebrews_n be_v at_o that_o time_n corrupt_v for_o they_o live_v now_o under_o the_o philistine_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v embrue_v with_o any_o of_o their_o vice_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n wherefore_o they_o have_v some_o harlotte_n but_o not_o by_o their_o law_n but_o by_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o philistine_n testament_n testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whoredom_n or_o fornication_n be_v apert_o &_o manifest_o prohibit_v to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v adoulterer_n &_o fornicator_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o judge_v &_o to_o avenge_v except_o it_o be_v for_o grievous_a sin_n and_o to_o the_o ephesians_n not_o only_o covetous_a man_n &_o idolater_n but_o also_o fornicator_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n also_o where_o paul_n write_v of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o all_o fornicator_n but_o if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o be_v a_o fornicator_n with_o such_o you_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v meat_n but_o he_o entreat_v much_o more_o manifest_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o .6_o chapter_n and_o that_o of_o purpose_n for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v of_o a_o evil_a opinion_n as_o touch_v this_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n first_o he_o say_v meat_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o this_o and_o that_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o meat_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v pure_a but_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v sometime_o to_o abstain_v but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v meat_n be_v necessary_a to_o
this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o reason_n of_o fault_n but_o because_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v use_v will_v at_o the_o time_n have_v disturb_v the_o church_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o law_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o the_o ethnike_v make_v nothing_o of_o whoredom_n wherefore_o that_o peace_n shall_v be_v have_v among_o they_o all_o they_o decree_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n whereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v like_o sin_n but_o rather_o this_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o disturb_v the_o church_n second_o to_o the_o second_o far_o they_o object_v that_o god_n command_v not_o sin_n but_o he_o command_v hosea_n the_o prophet_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o harlot_n i_o answer_v every_o sin_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v private_o which_o otherwise_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v the_o same_o undoubted_o be_v not_o sin_n because_o universal_o it_o repugn_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o although_o it_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n write_v yet_o it_o disagree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n private_o reveal_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o take_v away_o a_o other_o man_n good_a but_o god_n when_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v borowe_n stuff_n and_o silver_n vessel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o take_v they_o away_o with_o they_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v with_o out_o sin_n no_o man_n doubt_v also_o but_o that_o murder_n be_v sin_n and_o yet_o abraham_n if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v have_v not_o sin_v so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o hoseas_n the_o prophet_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n his_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o hoseas_n be_v not_o command_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n but_o to_o take_v a_o harlot_n to_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o agree_v not_o for_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o shall_v beget_v of_o her_o child_n of_o fornication_n child_n get_v after_o that_o manner_n namely_o of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v child_n of_o fornication_n jerome_n do_v better_a interpret_v these_o thing_n hiperbollical_o jerome_n jerome_n and_o say_v that_o by_o this_o image_n be_v express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v forsake_v god_n their_o common_a husband_n and_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v beget_v unlawful_a and_o bastard_n child_n as_o touch_v the_o woorship_v and_o religion_n of_o god_n three_o to_o the_o three_o farthermore_o that_o be_v false_a which_o they_o allege_v namely_o that_o whoredom_n be_v neither_o against_o religion_n nor_o charitye_n for_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a here_o to_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v four_o to_o the_o four_o they_o bring_v augustine_n also_o which_o say_v what_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n that_o be_v accompanieng_v together_o for_o procreation_n but_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v a_o little_a more_fw-mi they_o need_v be_v not_o a_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o neither_o be_v fornication_n also_o a_o similitude_n be_v not_o take_v to_o agree_v in_o every_o part_n but_o serve_v only_o for_o that_o part_n for_o which_o it_o be_v take_v and_o undoubted_o he_o which_o eat_v or_o drink_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v do_v not_o straightway_o loose_a the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n but_o he_o which_o stray_v in_o carnal_a fellowship_n and_o commit_v whoredom_n may_v easelye_o straightwaye_o beget_v a_o child_n unto_o who_o he_o do_v injury_n because_o through_o his_o fault_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o bastard_n far_o there_o succee_v evil_a education_n and_o so_o charity_n be_v hurt_v i_o may_v say_v also_o even_o as_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a meat_n destroy_v the_o body_n yea_o adam_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o prohibit_v apple_n corrupt_v his_o posterity_n so_o whoredom_n kill_v the_o soul_n last_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v fyfte_n to_o the_o fyfte_n namely_o that_o fornication_n be_v therefore_o no_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a of_o nature_n but_o yet_o of_o a_o nature_n uncorrupt_a and_o perfect_a when_o as_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v often_o time_n allow_v sin_n for_o virtue_n for_o with_o the_o lacedaemonian_n theft_n be_v praise_v thucydides_n thucydides_n and_o as_o thucydides_n write_v among_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n piracy_n be_v count_v a_o virtue_n farthermore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n may_v by_o nature_n be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a but_o yet_o of_o a_o nature_n instruct_v and_o form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n testify_v the_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o history_n 21_o therefore_o the_o philistine_n take_v he_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o azzah_n and_o bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o he_o do_v grind_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n 22_o and_o the_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o grow_v again_o after_o that_o it_o be_v shave_v 23_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n gather_v they_o together_o to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n unto_o dagon_n their_o god_n and_o to_o rejoice_v for_o they_o say_v our_o god_n have_v deliver_v samson_n our_o enemy_n into_o our_o hand_n 24_o also_o when_o the_o people_n see_v he_o they_o praise_v their_o god_n for_o they_o say_v our_o god_n have_v deliver_v into_o our_o hand_n our_o enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o our_o country_n which_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o us._n 25_o and_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v merry_a they_o say_v call_v samson_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o pastime_n so_o they_o call_v samson_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n house_n and_o he_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o set_v he_o between_o the_o pyller_n 26_o then_o samson_n say_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n lead_v i_o that_o i_o may_v touch_v the_o pyller_n that_o the_o house_n stand_v upon_o and_o that_o i_o may_v lean_v to_o they_o 27_o now_o the_o house_n be_v full_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o philistine_n also_o upon_o the_o roof_n be_v about_o three_o thousand_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o behold_v while_o samson_n play_v 28_o then_o samson_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o strengthen_v i_o at_o this_o time_n only_o that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o once_o avenge_v of_o the_o philistine_n for_o my_o two_o eye_n 29_o and_o samson_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o two_o middle_a pyller_n whereupon_o the_o house_n stand_v and_o on_o which_o it_o be_v bear_v uppe_o on_o the_o one_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o other_o with_o his_o left_a 30_o then_o say_v samson_n let_v i_o lose_v my_o life_n with_o the_o philistine_n and_o he_o bow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o may_v and_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o the_o prince_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v mo_z than_o they_o which_o he_o have_v slay_v in_o his_o life_n 31_o then_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n come_v down_o and_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o bury_v he_o between_o zorah_n and_o esthaol_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o manoah_n his_o father_n now_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n twenty_o year_n when_o samson_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n his_o hair_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n grow_v to_o the_o same_o length_n that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v shave_v by_o the_o harlot_n god_n at_o the_o length_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o philistine_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v first_o begone_v at_o his_o own_o house_n for_o samson_n for_o his_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o grind_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v utter_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n howbeit_o the_o wicked_a philistine_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n escape_v not_o unpunished_a similitude_n
of_o dan_n seek_v they_o a_o inheritance_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o unto_o that_o time_n their_o inheritance_n have_v not_o fall_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 2_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n send_v of_o their_o family_n fyve_o man_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n valiant_a man_n out_o of_o zora_n and_o eshtaol_n to_o view_v the_o land_n and_o diligent_o to_o search_v it_o out_o &_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v search_n out_o the_o land_n then_o they_o come_v to_o mount_v ephraim_n to_o the_o house_n of_o micha_n and_o lodge_v there_o 3_o and_o when_o they_o be_v nyghe_a the_o house_n of_o micha_n they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o young_a man_n the_o levite_n and_o they_o turn_v in_o there_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o bring_v thou_o hither_o what_o make_v thou_o here_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v here_o 4_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o thus_o and_o thus_o do_v micha_n unto_o i_o and_o have_v hire_v i_o to_o be_v his_o priest_n 5_z and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o ask_v counsel_n i_o pray_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o he_o will_v prosper_v the_o way_n whereby_o we_o walk_v 6_o and_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v in_o peace_n your_o way_n whereby_o you_o walk_v be_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v brethren_n the_o danite_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o their_o brethren_n that_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a wealth_n be_v then_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n which_o shall_v just_o have_v punish_v these_o sin_n by_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o danite_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o their_o brethren_n when_o they_o shall_v get_v their_o possession_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v for_o they_o ought_v every_o tribe_n one_o to_o have_v help_v a_o other_o in_o get_v their_o inheritance_n for_o so_o have_v moses_n &_o josuah_n prescribe_v they_o before_o but_o the_o israelite_n forget_v their_o brethren_n study_v every_o man_n by_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n magistrate_n the_o utility_n of_o a_o magistrate_n hereof_o spring_v idolatry_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o other_o man_n good_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o magistrate_n to_o restrain_v these_o evilles_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o who_o if_o he_o be_v good_a then_o keep_v in_o he_o good_a order_n both_o the_o public_a wealth_n &_o the_o worshyp_a of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n as_o well_o of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o also_o the_o latter_a neither_o have_v he_o a_o care_n only_o for_o the_o body_n of_o his_o citezin_n but_o also_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o ill_o soever_o the_o magistrate_n be_v yet_o to_o defend_v the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n he_o many_o way_n profit_v the_o public_a wealth_n but_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v decay_v because_o the_o public_a wealth_n be_v destitute_a both_o of_o a_o king_n &_o also_o of_o a_o magistrate_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o this_o good_a thing_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n whereby_o they_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o philistine_n church_n a_o objection_n touch_v the_o primitive_a church_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v do_v not_o christian_a man_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o have_v not_o their_o magistrate_n but_o be_v most_o cruel_o vex_v of_o tyrant_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v very_o excellent_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therewith_o all_o most_o abundant_a and_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o les_fw-fr want_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n paul_n by_o a_o great_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v blind_a elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n they_o heresy_n increase_v unless_o the_o magistrate_n repress_v they_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n they_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n such_o as_o be_v past_a correction_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n increase_v many_o heresy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n to_o keep_v they_o down_o even_o as_o now_o in_o israel_n when_o they_o want_v their_o prince_n idolatry_n creep_v in_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n both_o christian_a prince_n &_o magistrate_n and_o therewithal_o there_o cease_v such_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o necessary_a when_o christian_a school_n christian_a physician_n and_o christian_a judge_n happen_v unto_o the_o church_n ¶_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o place_n the_o papist_n object_n unto_o we_o papist_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n &_o think_v that_o it_o make_v very_o much_o to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n see_v say_v they_o hereof_o spring_v so_o many_o sect_n &_o heresy_n among_o you_o because_o you_o have_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n &_o for_o that_o you_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o quiet_a there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n thereof_o in_o earth_n but_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o may_v suffer_v this_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v one_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n from_o who_o we_o feel_v that_o both_o life_n &_o spirit_n flow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o say_v there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o head_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o justification_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o other_o head_n also_o concern_v the_o retain_v of_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o w_v out_o of_o heresy_n &_o to_o unite_v church_n together_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o every_o church_n have_v his_o minister_n or_o bishop_n who_o may_v dispense_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n &_o retain_v discipline_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o man_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o head_n be_v from_o whence_o life_n and_o spirit_n be_v derive_v into_o all_o the_o body_n and_o such_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n only_o many_o god_n will_v have_v in_o the_o church_n not_o one_o minister_n only_o but_o many_o and_o we_o must_v mark_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v many_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o be_v it_o write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v understande_v how_o he_o have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v add_v some_o he_o have_v gruen_v apostle_n some_o he_o have_v give_v prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o build_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v have_v many_o and_o sundry_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ministerye_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n let_v these_o man_n every_o one_o execute_v his_o office_n let_v they_o confer_v together_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o controversy_n and_o if_o need_v be_v let_v they_o assemble_v together_o to_o synod_n but_o that_o every_o controversy_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v obey_v the_o pope_n only_o it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o utter_o tyrannical_a neither_o do_v the_o pope_n contayn_v themselves_o god_n pope_n do_v also_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o excercise_n power_n only_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o also_o they_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o religion_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v now_o have_v experience_n of_o to_z the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a say_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o .12_o chap._n even_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n but_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n &_o every_o one_o the_o member_n of_o other_o have_v sundry_a gift_n according_a unto_o the_o grace_n give_fw-ge unto_o us._n and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v write_v in_o the_o .1_o to_z the_o
cor._n the_o .13_o chap._n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o head_n that_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v yea_o rather_o hereof_o spring_v the_o contention_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n because_o many_o for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n do_v most_o manifest_o stand_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o say_v how_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o consist_v head_n the_o church_n be_v long_a time_n and_o that_o happy_a without_o a_o earthly_a head_n except_o all_o man_n obey_v the_o pope_n only_o for_o the_o church_n be_v long_a time_n and_o that_o in_o much_o better_a state_n before_o the_o pope_n obtain_v his_o tyrannycall_a power_n then_o say_v they_o you_o will_v have_v no_o magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n we_o will_v have_v governor_n in_o it_o but_o not_o one_o only_o we_o will_v have_v aristocratia_fw-la keep_v in_o it_o as_o christ_n have_v institute_v they_z on_o the_o contrary_a side_n object_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a because_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v trouble_v in_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o king_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n now_o speak_v so_o by_o anticipation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n institute_v in_o israel_n wherefore_o a_o king_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n etc._n a_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o leave_v this_o place_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o one_o only_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n but_o be_v not_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v unto_o other_o also_o undoubted_o in_o john_n christ_n say_v unto_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v shall_v be_v forgeven_v wherefore_o peter_n do_v not_o alone_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n only_o feed_v my_o lamb_n yea_o but_o this_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n church_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o where_o as_o they_o boast_v that_o this_o say_n belong_v unto_o peter_n alone_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o grant_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v interpret_v that_o christ_n refer_v these_o word_n not_o to_o peter_n himself_o but_o to_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n after_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v rede_n .12_o foundation_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n church_n how_o there_o be_v 12._o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o abundant_o before_o and_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v thereof_o only_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o bring_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n when_o they_o obtrude_v this_o place_n to_o the_o unlearned_a they_o send_v spy_n the_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o land_n enough_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o till_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o as_o all_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v distribute_v by_o josua_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n give_v unto_o every_o tribe_n accord_v to_o sundry_a portion_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o danite_n come_v to_o their_o full_a and_o whole_a possession_n yea_o we_o gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o samson_n that_o the_o danite_n dwell_v yet_o in_o tent_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o come_v upon_o samson_n farther_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_a be_v content_a with_o tribute_n which_o they_o exact_v of_o those_o who_o land_n they_o shall_v have_v possess_v but_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o as_o thorn_n and_o brier_n for_o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o but_o dwell_v together_o with_o they_o they_o quick_o learned_a idolatry_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o rede_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o danite_n be_v compelpel_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o hilly_a place_n when_o they_o can_v not_o descend_v and_o possess_v the_o plain_n but_o now_o those_o hilly_a place_n seem_v very_o narrow_a for_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v more_o room_n to_o dwell_v in_o hebrews_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o weak_a they_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o hebrews_n if_o thou_o shall_v say_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n no_o undoubted_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o enemy_n that_o exclude_v they_o out_o but_o they_o hyndred_n themselves_o for_o that_o they_o follow_v idolatry_n wherefore_o god_n punish_v they_o and_o long_o time_n drive_v they_o back_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o portion_n that_o thing_n therefore_o which_o happen_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o their_o impiety_n and_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v join_v a_o condition_n namely_o if_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n their_o wickedness_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v not_o straightway_o perform_v his_o promise_n they_o send_v spy_n to_o spy_v out_o for_o they_o some_o commodious_a place_n in_o the_o plain_n they_o send_v out_o fyve_o spy_n mikstsothim_n which_o be_v from_o their_o coast_n &_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v in_o extremy_n which_o may_v take_v two_o way_n namely_o that_o these_o spy_n be_v either_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n or_o of_o the_o high_a for_o either_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n be_v extreme_a they_o be_v in_o deed_n valiant_a and_o warlike_a man_n but_o peradventure_o obscure_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o unknowen_a of_o their_o enemy_n for_o they_o the_o be_v noble_a be_v more_o easy_o know_v contrary_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v most_o honest_a &_o most_o noble_a because_o spy_n ought_v to_o be_v wise_a man_n &_o such_o as_o have_v good_a skill_n in_o warlike_a affair_n homer_n write_v that_o ulysses_n be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o spy_v homerâ—_n homerâ—_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o a_o beggar_n go_v through_o troy_n moses_n also_o send_v josua_n &_o chaleb_n which_o be_v very_o excellent_a man_n to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o base_a sort_n or_o of_o the_o hygh_a it_o help_v not_o much_o unto_o the_o matter_n and_o peradventure_o this_o opinion_n be_v more_o simple_a namely_o that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o the_o utter_a part_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o danite_n dwell_v they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o micha_n by_o a_o by_o way_n as_o it_o be_v think_v &_o not_o the_o right_a way_n as_o their_o journey_n lay_v for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n a_o inn_n whereunto_o man_n out_o of_o every_o quarter_n resort_v unto_o the_o idol_n so_o we_o see_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n for_o in_o place_n where_o superstitious_a pilgrimage_n be_v have_v there_o be_v many_o inn_n build_v as_o at_o humbert_n and_o at_o maria_n lauretana_n the_o spy_v labour_v with_o the_o young_a man_n the_o levite_n after_o they_o know_v his_o ministry_n to_o ask_v a_o oracle_n for_o they_o and_o he_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o by_o this_o word_n elohim_n those_o man_n be_v wise_a &_o witty_a speech_n how_o they_o know_v the_o levite_n by_o his_o speech_n for_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o young_a man_n speak_v they_o perceave_v he_o be_v a_o levite_n and_o although_o all_o the_o israelite_n speak_v hebrew_n yet_o be_v there_o sundry_a form_n of_o speech_n among_o those_o tribe_n wherefore_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v that_o the_o ephraite_n be_v know_v by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o this_o word_n sibole_v they_o
accusation_n well_o and_o lawful_o neither_o by_o accuse_v do_v he_o violate_v the_o law_n holpen_v by_o accusinge_v the_o law_n be_v not_o violate_v but_o holpen_v yea_o rather_o he_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n they_o which_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o utter_v not_o wicked_a act_n be_v against_o the_o law_n for_o even_o as_o of_o ourselves_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v any_o man_n death_n so_o must_v we_o not_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o be_v open_o and_o villainous_o violate_v with_o out_o punishment_n levite_n this_o civil_a war_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o levite_n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o old_a time_n look_v how_o godly_a they_o do_v when_o they_o make_v intercession_n unto_o magistrate_n for_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v if_o thou_o will_v say_v there_o straight_o way_n follow_v most_o civil_a war_n which_o thing_n seem_v may_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o levite_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o beniamit_n which_o will_v not_o punyshe_v so_o great_a a_o wicked_a crime_n in_o this_o history_n josephus_n somewhat_o vari_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n josephus_n josephus_n first_o he_o deni_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o adultress_n and_o that_o she_o therefore_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v say_v he_o very_o beautiful_a and_o when_o her_o husband_n love_v she_o exceed_o and_o complain_v that_o she_o love_v not_o he_o again_o she_o as_o one_o not_o able_a to_o abide_v his_o brawlinge_n flee_v unto_o her_o parent_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o she_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o which_o sentence_n all_o the_o interpreter_n agree_v together_o farther_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o gabaonite_n think_v this_o namely_o to_o abuse_v the_o levit_fw-la he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o wife_n desire_v only_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o she_o but_o that_o also_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v by_o express_a word_n write_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o farther_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o levit_fw-la deliver_v his_o wife_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o gabaonite_n say_v he_o take_v she_o by_o violence_n at_o the_o last_o also_o he_o add_v this_o which_o i_o think_v also_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o levite_n when_o he_o send_v the_o piece_n of_o the_o body_n do_v send_v messenger_n also_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o much_o have_v profit_v if_o he_o have_v send_v but_o the_o piece_n only_o these_o evil_n do_v therefore_o happen_v because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n to_o judge_v the_o israelite_n magistrate_n in_o the_o papistical_a church_n there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o happen_v when_o there_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n which_o do_v not_o his_o office_n and_o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v at_o this_o day_n shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o political_a magistrate_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o magistrate_n among_o they_o whereby_o the_o christian_a public_a wealth_n suffer_v great_a discommodity_n ¶_o of_o a_o magistrate_n this_o place_n admonish_v i_o to_o entreat_v of_o a_o magistrate_n who_o i_o judge_v may_v thus_o be_v describe_v namely_o to_o be_v a_o person_n elect_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n in_o punish_v transgressor_n with_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o noorish_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a there_o be_v undoubted_o many_o person_n elect_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o magistrate_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o law_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o holyghost_n adjoin_v his_o power_n both_o to_o the_o right_a preaching_n of_o his_o word_n &_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o magistrate_n only_o exercise_v outward_a discipline_n &_o punishment_n upon_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n bind_v the_o guilty_a &_o unpenitent_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o they_o so_o remain_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v withoutward_a punishment_n &_o when_o need_n require_v use_v the_o sword_n ether_n of_o they_o nourish_v the_o godly_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n the_o magistrate_n increase_v they_o with_o riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o minister_n comfort_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v institute_v magistrate_n the_o end_n of_o a_o magistrate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v most_o diligent_o keep_v the_o guilty_a punish_v &_o the_o good_a holpen_v &_o noorish_v and_o undoubted_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dumb_a magistrate_n &_o again_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o live_n and_o speak_v law_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o their_o praise_n which_o do_v well_o and_o contrary_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o god_n revenger_n &_o judge_n neither_o tend_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o the_o health_n of_o man_n but_o the_o form_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o one_o only_a but_o many_o as_o monarchia_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la magistrate_n many_o form_n of_o magistrate_n &_o policia_fw-la or_o tirannis_n oligarchia_fw-la &_o democratia_fw-la the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o form_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n have_v elegant_o teach_v of_o all_o those_o form_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v aught_o to_o provide_v that_o a_o good_a or_o tolerable_a estate_n degenerate_v not_o into_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o tirans_n or_o wicked_a prince_n obtain_v the_o government_n of_o thing_n jew_n a_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v asmuch_o as_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lawful_a the_o jew_n be_v by_o violence_n oppress_v of_o the_o babylonians_n who_o yet_o god_n admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v &_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v a_o tiran_n &_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n most_o wrongful_o cesar_n also_o hold_v jewry_n by_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v geve_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n unto_o caesar_n &_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n &_o pray_v for_o they_o nero_n be_v a_o most_o unpure_a beast_n who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phocas_n possess_fw-fr the_o empire_n of_o rome_n by_o evil_a art_n most_o cruel_o slay_v mauricius_n his_o prince_n &_o also_o his_o child_n who_o yet_o the_o roman_n acknowledge_v as_o their_o emperor_n &_o gregory_n the_o i_o red_a unto_o the_o people_n his_o commandment_n &_o writing_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v what_o form_n of_o a_o public_a wealth_n that_o jew_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v they_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_z this_o form_n aristocratia_fw-la for_o god_n allow_v the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n which_o be_v that_o theridamas_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o wise_a man_n &_o strong_a &_o such_o as_o fere_v god_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o public_a wealth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la &_o deut._n yea_o &_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o with_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v these_o .70_o man_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o helper_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o also_o prophesy_v so_o be_v the_o israelite_n govern_v although_o afterward_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n pastoâ—â—_n prince_n be_v call_v pastoâ—â—_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o also_o pastor_n of_o who_o ezechiel_n complain_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o cruel_o &_o perverslye_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n homer_n also_o call_v agamemnon_n the_o feather_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o thief_n or_o hire_a man_n to_o flese_v &_o to_o oppress_v but_o to_o keep_v
to_o the_o corrin_n he_o reprehend_v those_o christian_n which_o plead_v cause_n at_o the_o judgement_n place_n of_o the_o ethnike_v he_o just_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n because_o there_o be_v christian_n among_o they_o which_o may_v in_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v their_o cause_n neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o christian_n shall_v contend_v with_o christian_n at_o the_o judgement_n place_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o paul_n when_o he_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o christian_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n &_o precedent_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v not_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v do_v &_o his_o life_n also_o be_v seek_v he_o do_v not_o ill_a in_o imploringe_v the_o faith_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o common_a magistrate_n although_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n for_o even_o as_o we_o use_v the_o sun_n &_o moon_n so_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a magistrate_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v magistrate_n the_o church_n use_v a_o ethnic_a magistrate_n the_o christian_a church_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a emperor_n for_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v conden_v as_o a_o heretic_n &_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v displace_v but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o render_v up_o the_o house_n which_o long_v to_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v request_n make_v unto_o aurelianus_n the_o emperor_n &_o aid_v obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o house_n unto_o the_o new_a bishop_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n herein_o sin_v because_o it_o use_v the_o public_a magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n but_o let_v we_o return_v thither_o from_o whence_o we_o digress_v and_o constant_o believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n although_o oftentimes_o our_o sin_n deserve_v the_o same_o many_o thing_n under_o he_o be_v do_v wicked_o &_o unjust_o howbeit_o hoseah_a the_o prophet_n seem_v yet_o to_o be_v against_o we_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o god_n how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o tirannes_n reign_n not_o by_o god_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o hoseah_n entreat_v of_o tiran_n which_o nether_a regard_v law_n neither_o nourish_v the_o good_a nor_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o among_o the_o people_n &_o therefore_o they_o reign_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o regard_v their_o own_o affection_n &_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n farther_o they_o invade_v kingdom_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o their_o own_o wicked_a desire_n &_o move_v by_o their_o own_o ambition_n not_o as_o they_o which_o feel_v the_o calling_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o take_v they_o upon_o they_o the_o power_n with_o a_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o ambition_n this_o be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exalt_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v contrary_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o god_n call_v nebucadnezar_a his_o seruamt_v because_o he_o will_v use_v his_o ministry_n to_o afflict_v the_o israelites_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o by_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o foght_v against_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o own_o lust_n &_o covetous_a desire_n of_o his_o mind_n &_o not_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o paul_n say_v let_v everye_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v to_o titus_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chap._n and_o paul_n to_o timothe_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a man_n chrisostome_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o ordinary_a power_n chrisostome_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o cry_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o public_a and_o ordinary_a power_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o exception_n when_o he_o say_v let_v everye_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o he_o which_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o chrisostome_n also_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o moonke_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o law_n and_o chrisostome_n write_v these_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o be_v then_o also_o christian_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o bear_v the_o argument_n sword_n what_o the_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n trifle_v of_o two_o sword_n which_o these_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n use_v in_o etravag_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la et_fw-la obedientia_fw-la chap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonifacius_n the_o viii_o who_o they_o say_v enter_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v it_o rash_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o xxii_o chap._n of_o luke_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o bag_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o at_o any_o time_n want_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o no._n christ_n add_v but_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o let_v everye_o man_n take_v his_o scrip_n and_o wallet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v none_o let_v he_o sell_v his_o coat_n and_o bye_n a_o sword_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n christ_n answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a bonifacius_n say_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a wherefore_o they_o which_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o a_o outward_a sword_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n thy_o sword_n say_v he_o and_o not_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o although_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v it_o up_o but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o order_n keep_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o sword_n for_o what_o power_n soever_o there_o be_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n if_o for_o that_o be_v two_o sword_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n more_o plain_a the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v two_o sword_n but_o it_o use_v they_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n for_o it_o exercise_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o the_o temporal_a sword_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o beck_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o riddle_n how_o be_v it_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n emperor_n the_o pope_n make_v subject_a unto_o himself_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o be_v draw_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o command_v he_o must_v strike_v and_o by_o sufferance_n that_o be_v he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o strike_v so_o long_o as_o he_o list_v and_o will_v suffer_v it_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o order_n be_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v reduce_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o spiritual_a for_o as_o that_o dionysius_n say_v dionysius_n dionysius_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o areopagite_n although_o he_o be_v far_o a_o other_o all_o inferior_a thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o chief_a thing_n but_o yet_o by_o a_o mean_a wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v draw_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o god_n so_o we_o see_v be_v now_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o so_o often_o only_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a will_v that_o war_n be_v make_v against_o the_o lutherians_n he_o will_v that_o the_o emperor_n straightway_o shall_v obey_v and_o if_o any_o prince_n will_v not_o with_o much_o submission_n obey_v he_o straightway_o be_v send_v legate_n hither_o and_o thither_o that_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o his_o beck_n and_o make_v war_n and_o vex_v he_o which_o
will_v not_o obey_v he_o prince_n the_o pope_n prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n bonifacius_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o principallity_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o by_o it_o be_v exercise_v we_o say_v he_o exercise_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o they_o temporal_a wherefore_o their_o sword_n be_v inferior_a to_o we_o and_o they_o themselves_o also_o unto_o us._n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o reason_n they_o pay_v unto_o we_o tenthes_o but_o tenthes_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o inferior_a unto_o the_o superior_a wherefore_o see_v king_n &_o prince_n pai_fw-mi tenthes_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o their_o land_n &_o revenue_n pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n &_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o moreover_o he_o which_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o which_o be_v bless_v but_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o anoint_v king_n the_o gloze_v add_v that_o of_o king_n only_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v anoint_v but_o the_o head_n of_o bishop_n be_v anoint_v and_o upon_o king_n be_v pour_v oil_n but_o upon_o bishop_n chrisma_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o king_n be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n far_o king_n receive_v the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o bishop_n for_o who_o say_v he_o anoint_a saul_n and_o who_o anoint_a david_n but_o only_o samuel_n who_o anoint_a jehu_n but_o a_o prophet_n send_v by_o helizeus_fw-la the_o matter_n also_o which_o be_v entreat_v of_o by_o bishop_n be_v great_a they_o that_o about_o which_o king_n be_v occupy_v for_o christ_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n this_o power_n be_v great_a than_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o jeremy_n i_o will_v set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v to_o scatter_v and_o to_o plant_v therefore_o we_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o be_v exempt_v from_o their_o right_n wherefore_o profane_a and_o lay_v power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n any_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o govern_v of_o any_o &_o aught_o by_o we_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o may_v by_o we_o be_v overthrow_v for_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o build_v to_o the_o same_o it_o belong_v to_o destroy_v therefore_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a offend_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o who_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v judge_v the_o inferior_a say_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o superior_a but_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o of_o who_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n say_v he_o but_o only_o of_o god_n because_o the_o spiritual_a be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n oh_o how_o fine_o and_o trym_o ordain_v he_o his_o tirannye_n he_o call_v himself_o only_o spiritual_a the_o gloser_n although_o he_o be_v otherwise_o gross_a enough_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o a_o block_n but_o that_o he_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v very_o absurd_o how_o say_v he_o be_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a if_o he_o be_v unpure_a and_o wicked_a he_o expound_v himself_o by_o this_o distinction_n canonist_n two_o manner_n of_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o canonist_n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o spiritualtye_n say_v he_o of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o state_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a person_n he_o may_v reprove_v all_o man_n by_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_fw-la but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprehend_v of_o no_o man_n because_o for_o that_o he_o be_v spiritual_a he_o commit_v nothing_o filthe_o but_o sometime_o some_o person_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n ought_v yet_o to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o of_o his_o degree_n as_o be_v many_o bishop_n and_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o must_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o most_o holy_a but_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o then_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o lie_v if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o filthy_a varlet_n call_v most_o holy_a bonifacius_n at_o the_o last_o conclude_v that_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o his_o power_n only_o and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n unless_o we_o will_v together_o with_o the_o manichee_n appoint_v two_o begynninge_n which_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v for_o moses_n say_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n pronounse_v that_o he_o of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v of_o the_o two_o manner_n of_o power_n the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o define_v determine_v and_o pronounce_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v of_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o so_o he_o excellent_o i_o promise_v you_o conclude_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a man_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n before_o i_o come_v to_o confute_v this_o their_o most_o shameless_a boast_n i_o think_v it_o expedient_a brief_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o two_o manner_n of_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o say_v and_o civil_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v prefer_v before_o all_o civil_a function_n it_o be_v somewhat_o that_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v right_o and_o apt_o understand_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o without_o it_o be_v none_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rule_n common_a whereby_o all_o thing_n ought_v both_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o be_v temper_v theodosius_n ambrose_n instruct_v theodosius_n for_o it_o teach_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o outward_a sword_n and_o public_a wealth_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o general_o also_o it_o show_v how_o all-thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o man_n so_o ambrose_n who_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n rage_v to_o cruel_o and_o without_o all_o consideration_n against_o the_o thessalonians_n persuade_v he_o that_o in_o all_o punishment_n of_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v xxx_o day_n space_n after_o the_o sentence_n give_v lest_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o rage_n and_o fury_n whereof_o although_o he_o afterward_o repent_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v amend_v so_o many_o bishop_n oftentimes_o in_o thing_n most_o weighty_a show_v forth_o their_o authority_n and_o many_o time_n either_o put_v away_o cruel_a war_n or_o else_o pacify_v they_o &_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v among_o they_o wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n after_o this_o manner_n comprehend_v all-thing_n because_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o find_v how_o to_o geve_v counsel_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extend_v not_o itself_o wherefore_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o use_v to_o cry_v it_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v all_o man_n &_o all_o state_n subject_n unto_o it_o what_o have_v a_o preacher_n to_o do_v with_o the_o public_a wealth_n what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o war_n what_o with_o apothecary_n what_o with_o cook_n but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perceive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v violate_v in_o these_o thing_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o reprehend_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o admonish_v they_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o exhort_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n extend_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n how_o far_o cyvill_a power_n extend_v nndoubtedlye_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o correct_v sinner_n not_o in_o deed_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o punish_v by_o the_o purse_n not_o by_o imprisonment_n not_o by_o banishment_n but_o after_o his_o own_o manner_n that_o be_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o the_o political_a power_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o political_a power_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n shall_v civil_a power_n require_v good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a repentance_n it_o can_v cause_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o must_v wish_v these_o thing_n and_o use_v those_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v have_v for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v pure_o reprehend_v fatherly_a and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n this_o
thing_n in_o deed_n the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o readiness_n which_o shall_v do_v they_o well_o wherefore_o either_o power_n extend_v most_o ample_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o there_o be_v two_o subjection_n one_o be_v political_a and_o civil_a subjection_n two_o kind_n of_o subjection_n whereunto_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a who_o if_o they_o offend_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n let_v they_o at_o the_o just_a magistrate_n hand_n look_v for_o imprysonment_n punishment_n by_o the_o purse_n banishment_n death_n and_o outward_a pain_n but_o if_o they_o do_v well_o let_v they_o look_v for_o honour_n reward_n dignity_n and_o praise_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o by_o it_o it_o can_v not_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v afflict_v and_o constrain_v the_o other_o subjection_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n for_o strayghtway_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n hear_v of_o their_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o either_o this_o thing_n or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v they_o geve_v place_n believe_v and_o obey_v because_o they_o perceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o either_o power_n emperor_n a_o sentence_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v historia_n tripartita_n which_o thing_n be_v have_v also_o in_o the_o distinction_n .63_o chap._n valentinianus_n choose_v say_v he_o such_o a_o bishop_n unto_o who_o we_o which_v govern_v the_o empire_n may_v sincere_o submyt_v our_o head_n and_o use_v his_o admonition_n as_o medicine_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n be_v understand_v that_o it_o long_v unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n valentinian_n a_o error_n of_o the_o same_o valentinian_n to_o admonish_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o salvation_n although_o the_o same_o emperor_n afterward_o err_v for_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v ambrose_n praetor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n the_o people_n do_v choose_v he_o bishop_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o emperor_n know_v body_n a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v a_o care_n only_o over_o soul_n or_o only_o over_o body_n he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n valentinian_n do_v not_o right_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o office_n for_o why_o ought_v bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n only_o over_o soul_n and_o not_o also_o over_o body_n what_o if_o they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o glotonye_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o live_v licenciouslye_o touch_v outward_a thing_n shall_v they_o not_o reprove_v these_o thing_n undoubted_o they_o must_v reprove_v they_o neither_o must_v prince_n have_v a_o care_n only_o over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n for_o we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o neateherd_n or_o a_o swineherd_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v only_o the_o care_n of_o the_o belly_n flesh_n and_o skin_n of_o his_o subject_n yea_o he_o must_v provide_v that_o they_o may_v live_v virtuous_o and_o godly_o but_o what_o if_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n admonish_v of_o public_a and_o most_o grievous_a sin_n will_v not_o hear_v neither_o amend_v that_o which_o they_o have_v noughte_o commit_v what_o i_o say_v shall_v the_o bishop_n do_v herein_o ambrose_n excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o exercise_v so_o grievous_a tyranny_n against_o the_o thessalonians_n innocentius_n also_o excommunicate_v arcadius_n when_o he_o have_v exile_v john_n chrisostome_n who_o admonish_v he_o free_o and_o trulye_o as_o it_o be_v have_v in_o the_o do_v 96._o chap._n duo_o sunt_fw-la &_o in_o the_o do_v 18._o in_o the_o chap._n quoniam_fw-la quidam_fw-la and_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o syxt_v synod_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v every_o year_n be_v have_v two_o synod_n and_o if_o prince_n will_v hinder_v they_o let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v eusebius_n eusebius_n but_o what_o do_v i_o make_v mention_v of_o these_o latter_a thing_n let_v we_o read_v eusebius_n in_o his_o vi_o book_n and_o xxxiiii_o chap._n where_o he_o say_v that_o philip_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o origene_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a prince_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o faithful_a on_o easter_n even_o and_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n the_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o naughty_a liver_n reject_v he_o among_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v open_a confession_n before_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n otherwise_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o emperor_n &_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o the_o civil_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o again_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a when_o the_o minister_n behave_v themselves_o ill_a either_o in_o thing_n humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a for_o these_o power_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n convertible_a and_o sundry_a way_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o mutual_o help_v one_o a_o other_o even_o as_o aristotle_n theodectes_n call_v rhethorike_n and_o logic_n interchangeable_a art_n aristotle_n aristotle_n because_o either_o of_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a subjection_n but_o by_o a_o politic_a for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sermon_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o because_o the_o magistrate_n can_v bend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o ministry_n use_v neither_o can_v he_o compel_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n and_o citizen_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o also_o their_o land_n riches_n and_o possession_n so_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n so_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n when_o there_o be_v yet_o most_o holy_a man_n their_o manner_n also_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n farthermore_o we_o must_v add_v that_o minister_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v but_o also_o as_o i_o before_o signify_v concern_v their_o function_n because_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o right_a neither_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n orderly_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o a_o order_n and_o to_o see_v that_o they_o teach_v not_o unpurelye_o and_o that_o they_o myngle_v not_o fable_n ill_a prince_n may_v put_v minister_n out_o of_o their_o place_n if_o their_o be_v have_v then selue_o ill_a or_o that_o they_o abuse_v not_o the_o sacrament_n or_o delyver_v they_o otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v also_o if_o they_o live_v noughtelye_o and_o wicked_o let_v they_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n this_o do_v solomon_n who_o deject_a abiathar_n and_o substitute_v sadok_n in_o his_o room_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o second_o chap._n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n justinian_n displace_v siluerius_n &_o vigilius_n which_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o other_o prince_n do_v sometime_o but_o how_o just_o i_o will_v not_o present_o declare_v this_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v that_o that_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n now_o allege_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o not_o of_o the_o right_n yea_o but_o i_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o right_n for_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o he_o the_o law_n of_o god_n
write_v because_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a prince_n it_o long_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v down_o prince_n wherefore_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o any_o of_o they_o both_o fall_v into_o his_o power_n but_o although_o a_o king_n may_v remove_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a bishop_n yet_o can_v not_o a_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n put_v down_o a_o king_n if_o he_o offend_v john_n in_o deed_n reprove_v herode_fw-la but_o he_o displace_v he_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n ambrose_n and_o innocent_n excommunicate_v emperor_n but_o they_o go_v no_o far_o yea_o and_o christ_n call_v herode_fw-la a_o wolf_n but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o tiberius_n a_o most_o wicked_a tiranne_n neither_o be_v he_o at_o any_o time_n author_n to_o any_o man_n to_o shake_v of_o his_o yoke_n wherefore_o let_v pope_n take_v heed_n by_o what_o right_a as_o they_o lust_v themselves_o they_o put_v king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o their_o place_n this_o thing_n do_v neither_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o christ_n the_o pope_n boast_n that_o they_o have_v great_a power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v any_o that_o they_o have_v it_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o teach_v preach_v and_o admonish_v if_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o power_n otherwise_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n who_o they_o so_o much_o crake_v of_o be_v far_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n in_o sum_n even_o as_o there_o be_v find_v no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n so_o great_a which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v there_o no_o bishop_n which_o when_o he_o have_v offend_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n what_o difference_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v wholye_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prince_n by_o outward_a punishment_n but_o our_o false_a ecclesiastical_a man_n will_v be_v prince_n and_o reign_n but_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o king_n and_o when_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n he_o utter_o refuse_v it_o yea_o he_o open_o profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o say_v also_o unto_o the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o peter_n also_o who_o successor_n they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v minister_n not_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v pryson_n soldier_n and_o sword_n and_o stir_v up_o war_n as_o they_o lust_v themselves_o perduenture_o they_o will_v object_v unto_o we_o the_o assamonite_n machabite_v of_o the_o assamonite_n or_o machabite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o confound_v both_o the_o power_n that_o history_n in_o deed_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabite_v but_o we_o must_v see_v whither_o they_o do_v it_o right_o or_o wycked_o and_o ambicious_o undoubted_o i_o think_v they_o do_v it_o not_o orderly_o for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v many_o time_n adjudge_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n and_o contrary_o he_o command_v the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v no_o land_n and_o much_o less_o to_o occupy_v a_o kingdom_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o thing_n by_o a_o certain_a secret_a revelation_n and_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o amend_v their_o cause_n for_o that_o whithe_a be_v so_o do_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n but_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o they_o offend_v in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v well_o undoubtedlye_o when_o they_o delyver_v their_o country_n from_o tyranny_n but_o that_o thing_n be_v finish_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v god_n obscure_o declare_v that_o that_o their_o act_n displease_v he_o for_o as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o josephus_n that_o house_n afterward_o never_o want_v tragedy_n punishment_n how_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o use_v outward_a punishment_n they_z farther_z object_n unto_o we_o that_o peter_n slay_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o that_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o violence_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n neither_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o hangman_n let_v these_o man_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o will_v regard_v they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o harken_v unto_o paul_n to_o timothe_n let_v no_o man_n go_v on_o warfare_n for_o god_n wrap_v himself_o in_o care_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o warfare_n for_o god_n why_o do_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n hynder_n themselves_o with_o worldly_a business_n have_v they_o so_o much_o leisure_n from_o their_o own_o affair_n that_o they_o can_v have_v a_o care_n over_o other_o man_n thing_n let_v they_o answer_v plain_o will_v they_o at_o this_o day_n abide_v that_o any_o king_n shall_v attempt_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o neither_o do_v god_n himself_o also_o suffer_v it_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o both_o the_o power_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o he_o strike_v ozea_n with_o leprosy_n when_o he_o will_v have_v burn_v incense_n unto_o god_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o invade_v other_o man_n border_n these_o function_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v because_o either_o of_o they_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n a_o part_n by_o himself_o yea_o rather_o scarce_o have_v be_v find_v any_o one_o man_n at_o any_o time_n which_o can_v ryghtlye_o execute_v either_o of_o they_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o both_o howbeit_o both_o of_o they_o do_v help_v one_o a_o other_o for_o the_o politic_a prince_n geve_v judgement_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a do_v not_o in_o deed_n geve_v judgement_n but_o he_o teach_v how_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v have_v no_o respect_n say_v he_o of_o person_n in_o judgement_n afflict_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o strange_a receive_v no_o bribe_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o political_a magistrate_n preach_v not_o neither_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v ryghtlye_o order_v he_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o minister_n agree_v wherein_o either_o power_n differ_v and_o agree_v and_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o this_o collation_n in_o the_o civyll_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o also_o the_o man_n which_o bear_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n he_z in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v undoubted_o subject_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o bear_v power_n and_o govern_v he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n for_o out_o of_o it_o ought_v he_o to_o seek_v rule_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n also_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o person_n which_o execute_v it_o as_o touch_v the_o person_n the_o minister_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o citizen_n and_o pay_v tribute_n as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o be_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n he_o be_v also_o somewaye_o subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o he_o either_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o must_v he_o not_o seek_v for_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o function_n at_o the_o same_o magistrate_n hand_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o distinction_n we_o may_v easelye_o understande_v the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n of_o either_o power_n boniface_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o boniface_n now_o rest_v to_o come_v to_o that_o thraso_n bonifacius_n to_o confute_v his_o argument_n first_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n and_o christ_n add_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n have_v
first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o thing_n stipend_n tenthes_o at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o more_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o reward_n and_o stipend_n but_o our_o man_n do_v in_o these_o day_n receive_v tenthes_o but_o by_o what_o law_n not_o undoubted_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v noorysh_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o laborer_n be_v woorthye_a of_o his_o reward_n and_o he_o which_o serve_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o live_v of_o it_o wherefore_o whither_o stipéd_n be_v pay_v unto_o minister_n out_o of_o land_n or_o out_o of_o house_n either_o in_o ready_a money_n or_o in_o ten_o it_o skill_v not_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o maintain_v filthy_o but_o honest_o indede_o these_o reward_n in_o some_o place_n do_v retayn_v the_o old_a name_n of_o tenthes_o but_o in_o many_o place_n they_o be_v not_o call_v tenthes_o but_o stipend_n or_o wage_n and_o assure_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n rather_o reward_n which_o be_v dew_n unto_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o tenthes_o inferior_n stipend_n be_v pay_v both_o to_o superior_n and_o also_o to_o inferior_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o foresay_a argument_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o such_o reward_n and_o stipend_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a because_o they_o be_v sometime_o pay_v unto_o inferior_n and_o sometime_o to_o superior_n for_o tribute_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v their_o stipend_n which_o we_o geve_v unto_o they_o partly_o to_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v they_o and_o partly_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v subject_n unto_o they_o and_o last_o the_o they_o may_v have_v wherwithal_o to_o defend_v the_o public_a wealth_n and_o us._n and_o sometime_o inferior_n also_o do_v receive_v stipend_n for_o prince_n pay_v they_o unto_o soldier_n and_o yet_o can_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v great_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o notwythstand_v i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o dimynyshe_v the_o dygnitye_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o that_o man_n may_v understande_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v very_o trifle_v bishop_n the_o church_n which_o pay_v the_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o he_o why_o in_o the_o church_n king_n be_v consecrate_v power_n be_v give_fw-ge unto_o prince_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o bishop_n neither_o doubt_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o pay_v the_o stipend_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n wherefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o tenthes_o as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o minister_n they_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o those_o that_o pay_v they_o but_o in_o that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o crown_n and_o sword_n of_o they_o it_o nothing_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v there_o do_v that_o after_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o hart_n that_o he_o may_v increase_v piety_n in_o he_o and_o instil_v in_o he_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n prosper_v his_o counsel_n and_o so_o make_v fortunate_a his_o action_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o public_a wealth_n and_o the_o bishop_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o do_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n &_o go_v before_o it_o in_o express_v the_o prayer_n and_o this_o function_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o old_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o the_o king_n receave_v not_o his_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o god_n even_o their_o own_o decree_n also_o do_v testify_v in_o the_o do_v 96._o chap._n si_fw-mi imperatur_fw-la gelasius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privelege_n of_o his_o power_n at_o god_n hand_n why_o then_o do_v bonifacius_n arrogant_o claim_v it_o unto_o himself_o namely_o that_o which_o long_v to_o god_n only_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la veteri_fw-la enucleando_fw-la in_o the_o law_n first_o justiniane_n justiniane_n justinian_n declare_v that_o his_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o gloze_v in_o extravag_n de_fw-fr maioritate_fw-la &_o obediencia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o king_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v indeed_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o let_v we_o more_o narow_o examine_v bonifacius_n argument_n i_o say_v he_o do_v geve_v power_n unto_o emperor_n therefore_o i_o be_o great_a than_o emperor_n let_v this_o most_o bless_a thraso_n answer_v i_o who_o consecrate_v he_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n undoubted_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n let_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o bishop_n hostiensis_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o that_o follow_v not_o them_z be_v the_o argument_n also_o of_o bonifacius_n of_o no_o force_n because_o as_o i_o have_v now_o show_v it_o cleave_v unto_o a_o break_a foundation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n which_o geve_v power_n unto_o king_n far_o pope_n all_o emperor_n be_v not_o consecrate_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o not_o many_o emperor_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o old_a grecian_a emperor_n so_o anoint_v wherefore_o that_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n but_o what_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o head_n bishop_n be_v sometime_o consecrate_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n undoubted_o moses_n consecrate_a aaron_n when_o as_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n be_v a_o civil_a prince_n wherefore_o bonifacius_n labour_v in_o vain_a about_o his_o consecration_n because_o he_o can_v gather_v nothing_o thereby_o he_o boast_v moreover_o of_o the_o key_n consist_v wherein_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v we_o say_v he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v herein_o that_o you_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o for_o he_o which_o beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v lose_a &_o he_o which_o beleve_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o when_o you_o neither_o preach_v nor_o teach_v neither_o can_v you_o bind_v nor_o lose_v and_o far_o this_o subjection_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v be_v spiritual_a namely_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o obedience_n and_o not_o civil_a and_o with_o dominion_n afterward_o be_v jeremy_n object_v unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o here_o i_o demand_v what_o king_n jeremy_n deject_a or_o who_o he_o abrogate_a of_o their_o empire_n and_o what_o new_a king_n he_o institute_v they_o can_v show_v of_o none_o what_o therefore_o signify_v these_o word_n i_o set_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingedome_n undoubted_o nothing_o else_o then_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n &_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v foretell_v what_o kingdom_n god_n will_v overthrow_v for_o sin_n and_o what_o new_a one_o he_o will_v institute_v why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o excercise_n their_o power_n let_v they_o set_v before_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n ruin_n prophets_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n minister_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o occasion_n but_o not_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o ruin_n and_o let_v they_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n can_v jeremy_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a occasion_n for_o when_o he_o have_v admonish_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o he_o beleve_v he_o not_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o preachinge_a be_v some_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o overthrow_v so_o paul_n say_v to_o some_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n and_o to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n proper_o kill_v no_o man_n but_o his_o preach_n after_o a_o sort_n bring_v death_n unto_o those_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v god_n therefore_o that_o seperate_v overthrow_v scatter_v &_o plant_v neither_o disdain_v he_o
the_o friday_n because_o on_o that_o day_n he_o be_v crucify_v but_o of_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n he_o much_o doubt_v for_o they_o of_o milan_n &_o of_o the_o east_n part_n affirm_v that_o on_o the_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o christ_n that_o day_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n contrary_o the_o roman_n and_o african_n and_o certain_a other_o because_o christ_n be_v deject_a even_o unto_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n therefore_o contend_v that_o the_o sabaoth_n shall_v be_v fast_v augustine_n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o milan_n and_o see_v that_o the_o man_n there_o fast_v not_o on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n begin_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o unaccustomed_a manner_n wherefore_o augustine_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v come_v to_o ambrose_n &_o ask_v in_o his_o mother_n behalf_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v do_v say_v ambrose_n that_o which_o i_o do_v ambrose_n a_o answer_n of_o ambrose_n by_o which_o word_n augustine_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fast_o because_o ambrose_n fast_v not_o but_o what_o he_o mean_v he_o himself_o more_o manifest_o express_v i_o say_v he_o when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n do_v fast_o because_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v there_o fast_v but_o when_o i_o return_v to_o milan_n because_o here_o it_o be_v not_o fast_v i_o fast_v not_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la do_v 3._o chap._n de_fw-fr esu_fw-la carnium_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o friday_n and_o wednesday_n shall_v be_v fast_v the_o sabaoth_o day_n be_v leave_v free_a and_o in_o the_o same_o distinct_a the_o chap._n sabbato_fw-la vero_fw-la innocentius_n innocentius_n innocentius_n have_v add_v that_o the_o sabaoth_v also_o must_v be_v fast_v but_o he_o bring_v a_o far_a other_o cause_n then_o that_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o for_o because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n both_o upon_o the_o friday_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n be_v in_o great_a mourning_n and_o sorrow_n therefore_o we_o must_v fast_o in_o the_o same_o do_v chap._n jeiunium_fw-la melchiade_n decree_v that_o we_o must_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o sunday_n nor_o on_o the_o thursday_n and_o he_o geve_v a_o reason_n because_o the_o fast_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v on_o contrary_a day_n to_o the_o fast_n both_o of_o heretic_n and_o of_o ethnike_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n bring_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o wednesday_n be_v to_o be_v fast_v namely_o because_o christ_n be_v that_o day_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o this_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostles_n when_o as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o ascension_n happen_v on_o the_o thursday_n tradition_n we_o must_v geve_v â—â—le_a credit_n to_o tradition_n wherefore_o let_v the_o papist_n take_v heed_n how_o much_o credit_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o their_o tradition_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o even_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a i_o know_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v tradition_n find_v which_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_o other_o tradition_n which_o be_v indifferent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v augment_v in_o number_n lest_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v neither_o to_o be_v think_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v abolish_v and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o in_o they_o be_v not_o put_v the_o worship_v of_o god._n but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o do_v 76._o chapter_n .1_o be_v add_v imber_n day_n or_o the_o fast_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n which_o why_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v scarce_o can_v any_o man_n perceive_v they_o cite_v jerome_n upon_o zachary_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o month_n five_o seven_o and_o ten_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o wicked_a zeal_n to_o distribute_v these_o fast_n into_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o those_o fast_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v every_o year_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v invent_v why_o the_o fast_o of_o imber_n day_n be_v invent_v the_o same_o our_o man_n have_v make_v yearly_a but_o other_o have_v invent_v a_o other_o cause_n namely_o because_o in_o those_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o promote_v clerk_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v then_o most_v of_o all_o to_o fast_a and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o good_a pastor_n fast_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n but_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o the_o bishop_n why_o they_o institute_v minister_n only_o at_o those_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n undoubted_o they_o can_v render_v no_o certain_a &_o just_a reason_n thereof_o heretic_n augustine_n aerius_n a_o heretic_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la say_v the_o aerius_n contemn_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o also_o such_o fast_a as_o be_v appoint_v because_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n but_o he_o will_v the_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o himself_o will_v in_o deed_n i_o allow_v not_o aerius_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n but_o as_o touch_v sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o judge_v right_o &_o godly_a and_o also_o concern_v appoint_v fast_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v unless_o peradventure_o he_o think_v this_o that_o fast_n can_v not_o be_v denounce_v of_o the_o magistrate_n &_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o time_n require_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o use_v the_o christian_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v weak_a for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o order_n heretic_n jovinian_a a_o heretic_n augustine_n also_o write_v that_o jovinian_a contemn_v abstinence_n &_o fast_n as_o thing_n vain_a &_o unprofitable_a where_o in_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o bare_a fast_n only_o &_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v at_o certain_a day_n &_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o judge_v not_o ill_a for_o unless_o they_o be_v adjoin_v with_o faith_n &_o repentance_n &_o also_o with_o vehement_a prayer_n they_o nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n in_o esay_n the_o .58_o chap._n the_o people_n complain_v we_o have_v fast_v &_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o which_o word_n show_v that_o fast_n with_o out_o circumstance_n requisite_a be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o their_o addition_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o liberius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n may_v be_v know_v liberius_n liberius_n how_o that_o when_o the_o air_n be_v untemperate_a or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n or_o war_n than_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o denounce_v a_o fast_n whereby_o to_o mitigate_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o he_o see_v his_o city_n besiege_v of_o the_o vandales_o give_v himself_o unto_o fast_v &_o prayer_n &_o in_o that_o siege_n die_v as_z possidonius_fw-la testify_v and_o general_o when_o we_o attempt_v any_o great_a weighty_a matter_n as_o when_o we_o denounce_v war_n or_o create_v magistrate_n or_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v need_v most_o of_o all_o of_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o feruentnes_n whereof_o fast_v very_o much_o avayl_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v his_o preach_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o fast_v a_o widow_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a be_v leave_v in_o a_o perilous_a state_n therefore_o prayer_n &_o fast_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o she_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n lead_v her_o life_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_v paul_n to_o tim._n say_v a_o widow_n which_o be_v true_o a_o widow_n put_v her_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o day_n &_o night_n appli_v herself_o to_o prayer_n &_o fast_n cornelius_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v heavy_a and_o pensive_a in_o mind_n in_o the_o nine_o hour_n be_v fast_v and_o in_o prayer_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v when_o fast_n be_v denounce_v of_o prince_n &_o
of_o the_o church_n obey_v whether_o fa_v denounce_v aught_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o or_o no_o undoubted_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n &_o by_o obedience_n for_o when_o fast_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o can_v he_o which_o beleve_v in_o god_n detract_v they_o assure_o he_o can_v not_o howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o state_n &_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fast_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v hinder_v either_o by_o age_n or_o disease_n or_o labour_n in_o the_o case_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o force_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o hinder_v aught_o to_o obey_v gangrense_n consilium_fw-la gangrense_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o gangrensis_n chap._n 30._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v not_o the_o fast_n which_o be_v command_v he_o of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o boast_v of_o perfection_n without_o bodily_a necessity_n &_o proud_o contemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v apostle_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostles_n although_o they_o be_v apocrypha_n &_o contain_v certain_a strange_a thing_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_o agree_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o they_o in_z the_o canon_n i_o say_v .68_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o clergy_n which_o fast_v not_o have_v no_o bodily_a necessity_n shall_v be_v depose_v let_v infant_n in_o no_o case_n be_v compel_v &_o drive_v to_o fast_o for_o that_o shall_v hurt_v their_o health_n yet_o joel_n say_v sanctify_v a_o fast_n gather_v together_o old_a man_n &_o suck_a child_n and_o the_o ninivites_fw-la at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n compel_v beast_n &_o infant_n to_o fast_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a thing_n neither_o be_v they_o for_o that_o end_n set_v forth_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v they_o augustine_n augustine_n as_o for_o private_a fast_n most_o man_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a wherefore_o augustine_n ad_fw-la cassulanum_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v fast_o when_o we_o be_v command_v but_o on_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o and_o what_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o we_o know_v not_o because_o that_o be_v no_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o fast_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n the_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_z expound_v these_o word_n free_a how_o fast_n may_v be_v call_v free_a or_o not_o free_a judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v he_o write_v that_o man_n may_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n judge_v rash_o either_o if_o they_o draw_v that_o into_o the_o evil_a part_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v ryght_o or_o if_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o fact_n be_v plain_o evil_a they_o think_v that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v it_o can_v not_o repent_v and_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o bring_v a_o example_n as_o if_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o stomach_n or_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o other_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n will_v not_o fast_o a_o other_o which_o know_v not_o this_o will_v suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gloton_fw-mi &_o to_o much_o delicate_a for_o here_o that_o which_o be_v free_a &_o which_o may_v well_o be_v do_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o worse_a part_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v augustine_n opinion_n which_o yet_o we_o ought_v prudent_o &_o sound_o to_o understand_v for_o if_o a_o private_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o danger_n do_v see_v that_o fast_a &_o prayer_n may_v help_v he_o he_o except_o he_o fast_o do_v undoubted_o sin_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o fast_v after_o this_o sort_n &_o manner_n now_o declare_v may_v profit_v we_o must_v undoubted_o fast_v it_o be_v free_a in_o deed_n because_o by_o the_o outward_a law_n he_o can_v not_o be_v conden_v which_o fa_v not_o but_o when_o our_o fast_n may_v advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o fire_n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n &_o wtal_a our_o strength_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v free_a &_o indifferent_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o choice_n &_o we_o see_v they_o may_v either_o illustrate_v or_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o be_v they_o not_o free_v nor_o indifferent_a because_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o faculty_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n day_n in_o true_a fast_v we_o must_v fast_a the_o whole_a day_n far_o there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o fast_n as_o touch_v the_o space_n of_o time_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o some_o little_a while_n defer_v their_o dinner_n and_o then_o whatsoever_o they_o eat_v so_o that_o they_o eat_v no_o flesh_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a but_o the_o elder_n remain_v fast_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n even_o to_o evening_n all_o which_o time_n they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a occupation_n in_o levit._n the_o .23_o god_n say_v evening_n the_o jew_n fast_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n when_o you_o fast_o rest_n from_o all_o work_n and_o afflict_v your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sabaoth_n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sabaoth_n endure_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n so_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v put_v the_o philistine_n to_o flight_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a until_o night_n and_o david_n in_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v taste_v of_o no_o meat_n till_o night_n augustine_n tertulian_n augustine_n tertullian_n contra_fw-la psychicos_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n produce_v their_o fast_n even_o to_o evening_n augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la manicheos_n let_v accuston_v fast_n say_v he_o of_o the_o church_n be_v continue_v even_o until_o night_n for_o all_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v celebrate_v holy_a assembly_n be_v also_o have_v public_a prayer_n but_o at_o evening_n they_o be_v dismiss_v lent_n in_o the_o lent_n &_o do_v eat_v meat_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n illude_v this_o ancient_a custom_n they_o say_v their_o even_a song_n before_o noon_n &_o then_o they_o go_v to_o dyner_n at_o night_n they_o institute_v a_o drink_n &_o so_o boast_v that_o they_o fast_o very_o well_o hour_n thomas_n aquinas_n consilium_fw-la calcedonense_n which_o be_v the_o ix_o hour_n thomas_n in_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n fast_n be_v produce_v even_o unto_o the_o nine_o hour_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedonia_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o which_o eat_v before_o the_o nine_o hour_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v to_o have_v fast_v here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o nine_o hour_n the_o vi_fw-la hour_n be_v at_o none_o in_o which_o time_n we_o rede_v the_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v wherefore_o the_o nine_o hour_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n from_o noon_n the_o elder_n do_v so_o divide_v the_o time_n elder_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o hour_n among_o the_o elder_n that_o always_o from_o the_o sun_n set_v to_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o count_v 12._o hour_n and_o again_o as_o many_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o again_o they_o divide_v either_o time_n into_o four_o space_n and_o those_o they_o call_v watch_n and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o space_n contain_v three_o hour_n wherefore_o the_o third_o hour_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v with_o we_o either_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o hour_n as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n require_v for_o these_o hour_n be_v unequal_a the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v noon_n and_o the_o nine_o be_v the_o third_o at_o after_o noon_n and_o the_o xii_o at_o the_o sun_n set_v but_o thomas_n object_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o we_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o elder_n fast_v the_o whole_a day_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hear_v what_o he_o answer_v because_o we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o night_n therefore_o we_o must_v finish_v our_o fast_n in_o the_o day_n time_n when_o as_o they_o end_v they_o in_o the_o night_n tyme._n and_o he_o bring_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n the_o night_n be_v past_a &_o the_o day_n have_v draw_v nyghe_a which_o sentence_n how_o much_o it_o serve_v to_o this_o present_a thing_n all_o man_n see_v and_o understande_v an_o other_o abuse_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o
meat_n meat_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n wherein_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n consist_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o fast_n the_o elder_n use_v it_o not_o for_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v until_o even_o at_o supper_n they_o do_v indifferent_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o they_o but_o now_o our_o man_n do_v more_o severe_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n than_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n absteyn_v from_o unclean_a beast_n paul_n reprove_v this_o superstition_n and_o call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n reprove_v those_o only_a which_o avoid_v some_o meat_n as_o evil_a creature_n and_o beleve_v that_o those_o evil_a creature_n come_v from_o a_o evil_a god_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v teach_v no_o such_o thing_n we_o only_o forbid_v man_n some_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o one_o day_n or_o a_o few_o day_n which_o afterward_o we_o set_v at_o liberty_n follow_v montanus_n a_o heretic_n tertulian_n what_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o though_o montanus_n can_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n have_v excuse_v himself_o against_o who_o these_o place_n be_v cite_v of_o the_o father_n tertullian_n accuse_v marcio_n as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v put_v some_o holiness_n in_o fish_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v suffer_v but_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v seem_v to_o serve_v to_o temperance_n which_o thing_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v so_o diligent_o have_v take_v heed_n of_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v absteyn_v from_o wine_n then_o from_o flesh_n for_o solomon_n say_v wine_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o excess_n and_o paul_n abstain_v say_v he_o from_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n they_o shall_v also_o have_v absteyn_v from_o fish_n &_o especial_o the_o delicater_v kind_a of_o fish_n for_o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o do_v no_o less_o delight_n the_o taste_n delicate_n fish_n count_v among_o delicate_n and_o no_o less_o stir_v up_o to_o lust_n then_o do_v flesh_n and_o undoubted_o among_o the_o elder_n as_o well_o the_o grecian_n as_o the_o roman_n fish_n be_v count_v among_o the_o chief_a delicate_n moreover_o socrates_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n teach_v fast_n socrates_n the_o hystoriagrapher_n sundry_a kind_n of_o fast_n that_o the_o elder_n fast_v far_o otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o lend_v some_o fast_v two_o day_n some_o four_o day_n some_o ten_o some_o xv_o some_o xx_o &_o other_o some_o the_o whole_a xl_o day_n and_o when_o they_o fast_v some_o absteyn_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n &_o fish_n and_o do_v eat_v only_o all_o manner_n of_o pulse_n other_o absteyn_v from_o flesh_n of_o four_o footed_a &_o live_v only_o on_o fowl_n &_o fish_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n leave_v free_a in_o the_o church_n for_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v until_o even_o at_o supper_n they_o do_v eat_v moderate_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o hand_n although_o afterward_o the_o thing_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o decline_v to_o superstition_n jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n to_o nepotianus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n which_o absteyn_v not_o only_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n but_o also_o from_o bread_n they_o use_v certain_a thin_a broth_n make_v with_o spice_n neither_o do_v they_o drink_v they_o out_o of_o a_o cup_n but_o sup_v they_o out_o of_o a_o shell_n augustine_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o manichaeorum_fw-la manichite_a augustine_n a_o comparison_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o manichite_a bring_v in_o a_o manichite_a a_o elect_a for_o so_o their_o call_v they_o minister_n who_o in_o deed_n do_v ease_v no_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o mean-tyme_n use_v most_o delicate_a &_o fine_a meat_n and_o most_o sweat_n sawse_n wine_n also_o they_o may_v not_o touch_v but_o drink_v which_o be_v make_v of_o fruit_n which_o much_o resemble_v wine_n &_o far_o pass_v it_o in_o pleasantness_n &_o taste_n of_o these_o i_o say_v they_o drink_v abundant_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o set_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n who_o remain_v fast_v until_o evening_n and_o then_o have_v to_o supper_n a_o mess_n of_o herb_n pottage_n sod_a with_o a_o piece_n of_o lord_n and_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o salt_n flesh_n and_o harden_v in_o the_o smoke_n and_o drink_v three_o or_o iiii_o draught_n of_o wine_n augustine_n demand_v whether_o of_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v fast_v best_o &_o more_o true_o and_o he_o give_v judgement_n on_o the_o catholic_n side_n the_o montaniste_n so_o delight_v in_o this_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o they_o invent_v for_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v meat_n to_o dry_v up_o nature_n &_o such_o other_o like_a jerome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o montaniste_n tertullian_n jerome_n for_o as_o tertullian_n affirm_v they_o do_v eat_v only_o breed_v salt_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o pulse_n &_o their_o drink_n be_v water_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_o they_o use_v two_o weke_n before_o easter_n jerome_n also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o fast_v three_o lentes_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o they_o fast_v so_o severe_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v pure_a fast_v eusebius_n montanus_n the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o fast_v eusebius_n in_o his_o .5_o book_n and_o .18_o chap._n write_v that_o one_o appollonius_n reprove_v montanus_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n of_o fast_v as_o though_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v free_a he_z by_o law_n and_o prescripte_n prescribe_v what_o day_n man_n shall_v fast_v and_o what_o meat_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o such_o a_o author_n have_v the_o papist_n of_o their_o prescribe_a fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n meat_n against_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n this_o superstition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o that_o eat_v demand_v nothing_o and_o to_o titus_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o the_o clean_a but_o unto_o the_o unclean_a nothing_o be_v clean_a to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o roman_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o corinthian_n also_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n where_o he_o entreat_v of_o meat_n dedicate_v unto_o idol_n so_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o no_o choice_n of_o meat_n for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v either_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o excess_n or_o sickness_n or_o else_o for_o the_o keep_n under_o of_o the_o wantoness_n of_o the_o flesh_n lent_n a_o certain_a choice_n of_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n but_o that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n from_o egg_n and_o from_o milk_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v not_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o other_o abuse_n because_o they_o impose_v such_o fast_n which_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a and_o abide_v for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n fast_o .40_o day_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o old_a church_n namely_o that_o the_o fast_o shall_v be_v continue_v until_o even_o no_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v that_o and_o that_o institution_n some_o refer_v unto_o thelesphorus_n the_o pope_n other_o some_o to_o a_o time_n a_o little_a before_o he_o and_o undoubted_o therein_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o certain_a mere_a wicked_a zeal_n and_o naughty_a imitation_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o fast_v .40_o day_n therefore_o superstitious_a than_o think_v it_o good_a that_o christian_n shall_v fast_o so_o many_o day_n every_o year_n when_o as_o yet_o christ_n fast_v after_o this_o manner_n lent_n christ_n require_v not_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o fast_o of_o lent_n but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n time_n neither_o require_v he_o at_o any_o time_n any_o such_o act_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o these_o man_n decree_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o a_o grievous_a sin_n when_o such_o a_o fast_o be_v violate_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v regard_v that_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n do_v eat_v nothing_o &_o in_o that_o he_o can_v so_o long_o endure_v the_o same_o to_o have_v pretayn_v to_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o where_n command_v chrisostome_n chrisostome_n that_o in_o that_o thing_n we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o .47_o homely_a upon_o mathewe_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o command_v thou_o to_o fast_a forty_o
day_n although_o he_o may_v have_v command_v it_o what_o then_o command_v he_o learn_v say_v he_o of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o man_n be_v perverse_a for_o they_o will_v imitate_v christ_n in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o command_v but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n go_v say_v he_o to_o all_o nation_n teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n not_o whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o superstitious_o and_o subtel_o they_o have_v decree_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o martin_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la martini_n confilium_fw-la martini_n in_o the_o do_v 3._o non_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicenum_n in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr oportet_fw-la it_o be_v command_v that_o in_o the_o lent_n fast_v on_o the_o thursday_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o agathensis_n it_o be_v command_v agathense_o consilium_fw-la agathense_o that_o in_o the_o lent_n fast_v on_o the_o saturday_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v because_o on_o the_o thursday_n &_o saturday_n many_o fast_v not_o yea_o &_o on_o the_o sunday_n also_o in_o the_o lent_n wherein_o they_o fast_v not_o they_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v retain_v a_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o de_fw-fr consec_n in_o the_o do_v 4._o confute_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o gregory_n for_o the_o observe_v of_o lent_n gregorye_n reason_v confute_v chap._n denique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v begin_v their_o fast_n from_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n .5_o distinct_a chap._n quadragesima_fw-la gregorius_n have_v invent_v a_o reason_n whereby_o to_o prove_v that_o lent_n be_v to_o be_v fast_v we_o must_v say_v he_o geve_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n consist_v of_o .40_o day_n wherefore_o we_o must_v fast_o so_o many_o day_n a_o goodly_a reason_n i_o promise_v you_o why_o do_v this_o gregory_n forget_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o have_v now_o cease_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bind_v christian_n man_n to_o tenthes_o and_o jewishe_a ceremony_n and_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o fast_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n why_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a time_n so_o fast_o why_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v they_o because_o they_o deceive_v god_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ten_o but_o why_o lent_n be_v invent_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v i_o will_v declare_v lent_n why_o the_o father_n be_v institute_v lent_n the_o father_n when_o they_o see_v man_n live_v very_o careless_o and_o negligent_o think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o renew_v godliness_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o year_n &_o somewhat_o to_o bridle_v the_o fearcenes_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o the_o .40_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v most_o meet_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o long_o have_v their_o mind_n both_o occupy_v in_o repentance_n &_o also_o in_o remember_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n this_o invention_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v trim_a liberty_n the_o institution_n of_o lent_n be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n yet_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o christian_a liberty_n for_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o other_o our_o most_o grievous_a sin_n not_o only_o 40._o day_n but_o also_o continual_o farther_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o open_v a_o most_o wide_a window_n to_o live_v secure_o and_o reacheleslye_o for_o if_o they_o once_o have_v perform_v ful_o those_o .40_o day_n they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o they_o may_v geve_v themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n for_o they_o refer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o these_o .40_o day_n and_o although_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o lend_v ireneus_fw-la eusebius_n ireneus_fw-la yet_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o his_o .5_o book_n and_o .24_o chapter_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o ireneus_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n entreat_v with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n because_o in_o the_o obseruinge_n of_o easter_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o say_v he_o can_v we_o not_o live_v at_o concord_n although_o they_o use_v their_o own_o rite_n as_o we_o use_v we_o for_o some_o fast_n in_o the_o lente_n two_o day_n some_o .4_o day_n some_o ten_o day_n some_o .15_o some_o .20_o and_o other_o some_o .40_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v concord_n nevertheless_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o other_o abuse_n holiness_n fast_v be_v a_o excercise_n &_o not_o a_o holiness_n namely_o because_o some_o put_v holiness_n in_o fast_v as_o though_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n consist_v in_o it_o where_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n fast_v be_v only_o a_o excercise_n which_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o holiness_n they_o be_v fool_n which_o in_o fast_v think_v that_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o have_v god_n bind_v unto_o they_o jerome_n jerome_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o geve_v credit_n unto_o jerome_n when_o he_o say_v that_o fast_v be_v not_o a_o virtue_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o only_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n of_o certain_a virtue_n he_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o al._n and_o undoubted_o herein_o the_o elder_n oftentimes_o err_v rider_n a_o fall_n of_o the_o rider_n for_o that_o they_o praise_v &_o extol_v fast_v above_o measure_n if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o fast_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o john_n baptist_n live_v more_o holy_o than_o christ_n for_o he_o fast_v more_o than_o christ_n do_v for_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o temperate_a and_o modest_a man_n use_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yea_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v small_a utilitye_n but_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v what_o piety_n be_v be_v what_o piety_n be_v i_o will_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a worshippinge_n of_o god_n a_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pure_a life_n which_o thing_n follow_v hope_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n assure_o be_v very_o great_a profit_n and_o the_o excercise_n of_o the_o body_n have_v indeed_o some_o profit_n but_o not_o so_o great_a but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o fast_v and_o excercise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o want_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n fast_v and_o excercise_n of_o the_o body_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o want_v faith_n and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n be_v sin_n neither_o do_v they_o any_o thing_n profit_n wherefore_o esay_n say_v satisfaction_n fast_v be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v this_o the_o fast_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o these_o our_o man_n go_v far_o and_o beside_o that_o in_o fast_a they_o put_v holiness_n they_o make_v it_o also_o a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o schoolman_n in_o the_o .4_o gracian_a they_o extend_v fast_n even_o to_o purgatory_n gracian_a book_n of_o sentence_n do_v appoint_v satisfaction_n to_o consist_v of_o prayer_n alm_n &_o fast_v what_o abrogate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o do_v not_o they_o say_v also_o that_o by_o fast_n soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o fain_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o rede_n gratian_n in_o the_o .13_o quest_n .2_o chapter_n anima_fw-la where_o he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n who_o say_v soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o purgatory_n either_o by_o the_o prayer_n or_o fastinge_n of_o their_o kinsfolk_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o more_o grevous_a abuse_n for_o that_o some_o affirm_v that_o by_o fast_n they_o can_v satisfy_v the_o church_n although_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_a god_n himself_o reprove_v by_o express_a word_n in_o esaye_n what_o care_v i_o say_v he_o for_o your_o fast_n you_o fast_a contention_n and_o strife_n be_v this_o the_o fast_a which_o my_o soul_n have_v choose_v
public_a wealth_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n punish_v sin_n grevous_o but_o after_o his_o fatherly_a correction_n he_o do_v with_o a_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n restore_v the_o hurt_n and_o loss_n wherein_o man_n oftentimes_o incur_v by_o their_o own_o error_n &_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v a_o image_n of_o our_o time_n for_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o our_o father_n be_v neither_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n with_o less_o diligence_n at_o this_o day_n vex_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n our_o most_o love_a father_n thoroughe_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o even_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v holpen_v and_o noorish_v his_o church_n in_o most_o great_a danger_n so_o also_o he_o will_v now_o keep_v and_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v with_o evil_n and_o calamity_n let_v we_o desire_v he_o also_o that_o even_o as_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n stir_v up_o judge_n and_o deliverer_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n by_o who_o he_o restore_v both_o liberty_n and_o health_n and_o as_o in_o our_o time_n he_o have_v give_v heroical_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n namely_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n philip_n melanchton_n and_o such_o like_a setter_n forth_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o in_o convenient_a time_n stir_v up_o certain_a light_v by_o which_o he_o may_v illustrate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o kindle_v their_o heart_n to_o keep_v &_o amplify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o may_v have_v it_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n amen_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n ¶_o a_o diligent_a index_n or_o table_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a thing_n matter_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o whole_a work_n which_o thing_n you_o shall_v find_v by_o the_o folio_n which_o be_v on_o the_o first_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o b_z signify_v the_o second_o side_n of_o the_o same_o leaf_n a._n aaron_z reprove_v just_o 53_o b_o abimeleche_n gedeon_n son_n 153._o b_o abimileches_n tiramni_fw-la 155_o b_z abimileche_n vice_n 157._o b_o abraham_n marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n 20._o abraham_n league_n with_o the_o chananite_n 99_o b_o abraham_n say_v sara_n be_v his_o sister_n 89._o abuse_n of_o church_n music_n 103._o b_z accidence_n do_v differ_v 286._o b_z accusation_n violate_v not_o but_o help_v the_o law_n 255_o action_n one_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v good_a and_o bad_a 79_o action_n shall_v be_v both_o just_a and_o just_o do_v 245_o action_n voluntary_a &_o natural_a 63._o b_o adam_n and_o eva_n whether_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o hebron_n 14._o b_o adonibezek_n 11_o adversity_n give_v occasion_n of_o profitable_a sermon_n 113._o b_o adversity_n oght_v to_o move_v we_o to_o praise_v &_o thank_v god_n aswell_o as_o prosperiti_n 104_o adversity_n behaviour_n 6_o aduoutry_n count_v light_a crime_n with_o papist_n 233_o aduoutry_n lose_v her_o dowry_n 81_o adulterer_n and_o hooremongers_n god_n will_v judge_v 249_o adultery_n punish_v with_o adultery_n 254._o b_o adultery_n salve_v by_o reconciliation_n 249_o adultery_n and_o rapt_v join_v 283._o b_o aesopes_n fable_v 160_o estimation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o truth_n 90_o affection_n be_v quality_n 141._o b_z affection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n also_o signify_v by_o dream_n 135_o affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n improper_o 176_o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v count_v godly_a 194_o affection_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evyll_n 142_o affection_n may_v be_v join_v with_o obedience_n 195._o b_o afflict_a person_n think_v god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o 114._o b_o affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v add_v 235._o b_o affliction_n spring_v of_o sin_n 112_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n of_o forty_o year_n 200._o b_z affliction_n of_o the_o goodly_a be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n 181._o b_z affliction_n of_o this_o life_n god_n send_v to_o diverse_a end_n 180_o affliction_n great_a or_o small_a be_v no_o sure_a argument_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o sin_n 171._o b_z affliction_n final_a cause_n 8_o affricanes_n be_v chananite_n 7_o africans_n be_v phenitians_n 68_o age_n good_a what_o 155._o ain_z turn_v by_o g._n 226._o b_o allegory_n use_v 8._o b_o allegory_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 141_o alexander_n unto_o darius_n 157_o altar_n erect_v 280._o b_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o be_v erect_v but_o to_o god_n 69_o altar_n use_v why_o 122._o b_o alteration_n be_v none_o in_o god_n 175_o ambition_n handle_v 157._o b_o ambition_n when_o it_o have_v place_n 183._o b_o ambition_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n 12_o ambrose_n a_o neophyt_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 184_o ambrose_n opinion_n of_o jiptah_n disalow_v 194_o ambrose_n first_o use_v sing_v in_o the_o west_n church_n 103_o anabaptistes_n fault_n 132._o b_o anabaptistes_n error_n 264._o b_o anabaptistes_n deny_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n pertain_v to_o us._n 186._o b_o anadiplosis_fw-la 109._o b_o anathemata_fw-la 30._o b_o anarchia_fw-la be_v destruction_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n 139_o ancyrana_n synodus_fw-la 95_o angel_n signify_v diverse_o 59_o angel_n how_o they_o have_v their_o name_n 205._o b_z angel_n why_o they_o fall_v 15._o q_o angel_n can_v burn_v in_o lust_n 285_o angel_n whither_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v 212_o angel_n body_n wherein_o they_o appear_v be_v true_a and_o human_a 211._o b_z angel_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o 209._o b_z angel_n apparition_n 208_o angel_n apparition_n may_v be_v imagigine_v .3_o manner_n of_o way_n 209._o b._n 211_o angel_n appear_v and_o god_n do_v eevident_o differ_v 1â—2_n b_o angel_n whether_o they_o see_v god_n 121._o b_o angel_n may_v work_v miracle_n 126._o b_o anger_n of_o god_n describe_v 70_o anger_n define_v by_o the_o matter_n 73._o b_o anger_n assuage_v by_o gentle_a answer_n 141._o b_o anger_n why_o christ_n forbid_v 166._o b_o anger_n a_o unfit_a affection_n to_o punish_v in_o 280._o b_o answer_n with_o the_o hebrews_n be_v to_o begin_v to_o talk_v 244_o anthropomorphites_n error_n 118_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 147._o b_o anticipation_n a_o common_a figure_n in_o scripture_n 246._o b_o antiochus_n beguile_v 86_o apelles_n error_n 210._o b_o apis_n the_o ox_n be_v long_o fat_v 122_o b_o apollonius_n thyaneus_n 211_o apology_n define_v 159._o b_o apoplexia_fw-la 163._o b_z apostle_n how_o they_o be_v foundation_n 149_o apparel_n prescribe_v by_o law_n 111._o b_z apparition_n of_o angel_n 208_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n 266._o b_o application_n of_o popish_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a 50_o aquarij_fw-la heretic_n 189._o b_o arba_n the_o builder_n of_o hebron_n 15_o argument_n false_a of_o siricius_n 94_o argument_n from_o the_o event_n to_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o always_o firm_a 271._o b_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n 161_o aristocratia_fw-la 1._o b_o aristocratia_fw-la in_o the_o church_n 241_o aristocratia_fw-la compare_v with_o a_o kingdom_n 156_o aristotle_n deceive_v 138_o ark_n take_v 244._o b_o armes_n of_o noble_a man_n 140._o b_z art_n forbid_v 283_o ascension_n day_n whether_o it_o be_v on_o the_o wednesday_n or_o thursday_n 276._o b_o asers_n situation_n 108_o ask_v at_o god_n how_o 272_o assamonite_n or_o machabite_v 259_o assembly_n exercise_n 65_o ass_n use_v in_o syria_n 106._o b_z ass_n much_o use_v in_o syria_n 25._o b_o attilius_n regulus_n 85._o b_o augustine_n saying_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n scan_v 5._o b_o augustine_n use_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o preach_v in_o 84_o augustine_n &_o jerome_n contend_v 60._o b_o augustine_n excuse_v tertullian_n 120_o augustine_n change_v his_o opinion_n for_o compel_v of_o heretic_n 55_o augustine_n mother_n 138._o b_z aunt_n why_o man_n may_v not_o marry_v 19_o b_o b._n baal-berith_a 155_o baal_n handle_v 123._o b_o baal_n and_o baalim_fw-la 68_o balaam_n pray_v be_v prophesy_v 207_o banish_a man_n custom_n in_o building_n of_o city_n 40_o banishment_n the_o extreme_a punishment_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 146_o b_o baptism_n of_o infane_v 75._o b_o baren_n mother_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a man_n 200._o b_o baruch_n be_v apocrypha_n 51_o bastard_n define_v 177_o b_z bastard_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 177_o bastard_n prove_v wur_n then_o other_o child_n 178_o bastard_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o law_n 183_o bawd_n who_o according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n 249_o bawd_n be_v the_o pope_n 232_o bawdry_n 232_o bean_n make_v
from_o ordinary_a power_n 257_o minister_n be_v fraunchise_v from_o personal_a burden_n 263_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o report_v 248._o b_o minister_n may_v rebuke_v a_o prince_n by_o god_n word_n but_o not_o depose_v he_o 259_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v take_v away_o ungodliness_n 123._o b_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o 96._o b_o minister_n and_o prophet_n be_v a_o occasion_n but_o not_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o ruin_n 262_o minister_n with_o captain_n in_o their_o camp_n 96._o b_o minister_n maraige_a 93._o b_o minister_n admonish_v 144._o b_z minister_n how_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o marriage_n 287._o b_o minister_n ill_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o the_o people_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o 207_o minister_n to_o be_v order_v at_o imberdaye_n why_o 277_o miracle_n handle_v 126_o miracle_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o preaching_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v 130_o miracle_n not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v godliness_n 67_o miracle_n work_v make_v a_o man_n neither_o better_o nor_o wur_n 128._o b_z miracle_n of_o the_o ungodly_a god_n suffer_v to_o prove_v his_o by_z 243_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o defend_v false_a doctrine_n aswell_o as_o true_a 129_o b_z miracle_n whether_o godly_a man_n may_v desire_v 130._o b_z miracle_n at_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a saint_n 69_o mirth_n of_o hart_n allow_v of_o god_n 161._o b_o mirth_n be_v sometime_o unconuenient_a 162._o b_o missa_fw-la for_o missio_fw-la 42._o b_o mishah_n original_a of_o mass_n 41_o misery_n common_a join_v man_n in_o amity_n 252_o misery_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n 78_o mizpa_n what_o place_n it_o be_v 183._o b_o mizpa_n where_o it_o be_v 267_o moabite_n come_v of_o lot_n 80._o b_o monarch_n vice_n in_o these_o day_n 11_z b_z money_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o truth_n 90_o monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n 138._o b_o montanus_n for_o fast_v 278._o b_o moral_n good_a work_n 72_o moses_n be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n 261_o moses_n father_n 284._o b_z motion_n first_o be_v sin_n 180_o motherlye_n affection_n for_o absence_n of_o her_o child_n 111_o mother_n city_n or_o church_n 40._o b_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a 202_o mourning_n sometime_o necessari_fw-la 162_o b_o mourn_a acceptable_a before_o god_n 63._o b_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o minister_n 207_o munition_n help_v not_o against_o god_n anger_n 112._o b_o monkey_n 202._o b_o murder_n be_v not_o to_o be_v let_v unpunished_a 145._o b_z murderer_n of_o kinsfolk_n 157_o murder_n of_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n 158_o murder_n of_o what_o sort_n condemn_v by_o god_n word_n 165._o b_z murderer_n without_o weapon_n 166_o music_n handle_v 102_o music_n delight_v both_o sense_n and_o mind_n 102._o b_z music_n abuse_n 103._o b_o music_n not_o command_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 104_o n._n naaman_n example_n answer_v 50_o b_o nabal_n denial_n of_o vittal_n like_o they_o of_o succoth_n 144._o b_o naboths_n example_n for_o obedience_n 265_o b_o naboth_n excuse_v 56._o b_o nathinites_n 36._o b_o nature_n of_o we_o subject_n to_o corruption_n 46._o b_o nazarites_n vow_n 201_o nazarite_n abstayn_v not_o from_o marriage_n 196_o negligence_n defyne_v 247_o neighbour_n who_o 31_o nemesis_n defyne_v 142._o b_o nepthalim_fw-la 96_o newter_n be_v detestable_a 281_o nicolaus_n the_o deacon_n 230._o b_o nicopolis_n call_v emaus_n 41_o night_n travel_v be_v dangerous_a 250_o b_o night_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n 139_o nine_o hour_n 277._o b_o noah_n a_o example_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n 162._o b_o nobility_n 173_o nobleness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 197_o non_fw-mi crederen_fw-mi euamgelio_n etc._n etc._n skamned_a 5._o b_o numa_n pompilius_n law_n 158_o number_n reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n 157_o o_o obedience_n one_o of_o our_o chief_a work_n 64._o b_o obedience_n be_v the_o principal_a fruit_n of_o faith_n 131._o b_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o civil_a peace_n 124_o obedience_n to_o god_n more_o than_o man_n 38_o obedience_n when_o god_n require_v he_o withdraw_v not_o affection_n 195._o b_z obedience_n limit_n 55._o b_o obedience_n vow_v 203_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v due_a how_o far_o 264._o b_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n break_v two_o way_n 264._o b_o obedience_n of_o jiphtahs_n daughter_n 192._o b_z oblation_n please_v not_o god_n but_o for_o the_o offerer_n sake_n 206._o b_o offence_n avoid_v 52_o offerer_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n 206._o b_o offer_v require_v weigh_v before_o they_o be_v take_v 150_o office_n of_o both_o the_o power_n must_v not_o be_v confound_v 259._o b_z offering_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n 117_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a 277_o oil_n commendation_n 161._o b_o old_n test_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o we_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n 186_o old_a testament_n reject_v by_o heretic_n why_o 17â—_n olive_n tree_n esteem_v of_o god_n 161._o b_o ophra_n two_o place_n of_o that_o name_n 114_o oppression_n geve_v occasion_n of_o profitable_a sermon_n 113._o b_o oppression_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o tyrant_n 161_o oppressor_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v punysh_v 71._o b_o oracle_n of_o god_n neglect_v 6._o b_z oracle_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v 272_o oracle_n answer_v by_o dream_n 137_o order_n whether_o they_o many_o be_v give_v to_o bastard_n 178_o ordinary_a charge_n 263._o b_o origen_n foolish_a opinion_n of_o angel_n &_o devil_n 208._o b_z oath_n assertive_a &_o promissory_a 85._o b_o oath_n of_o execration_n 282_o oath_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v violate_v 281_o oath_n first_o lawful_a and_o afterward_o unlawful_a be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v 86_o oath_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o charity_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 288_o oath_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 39_o b_z oath_n can_v take_v away_o the_o bind_z to_z the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 86_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 85._o b_o oath_n of_o the_o israelit_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o beniamit_v 280._o b_o oth_n join_v to_o threaten_n 71_o othoniel_n pedigre_fw-fr 18_o b_z outward_a work_n without_o inward_a godliness_n nothing_o worth_a 74._o b_o p._n patience_n a_o necessary_a virtue_n 175_o b_o palamedes_n 139_o papist_n ascribe_v more_o to_o creature_n then_o be_v meet_v 69_o papist_n handle_v all_o thing_n supersticious_o their_o hypocrisy_n 146._o b_o papist_n commit_v idolatry_n to_o their_o pope_n 68_o b_o papist_n impudent_a claim_v of_o authority_n be_v the_o cast_v away_o of_o christ_n 2_o papist_n subtlety_a of_o lechem_n 205._o papist_n compare_v with_o the_o danite_n 246_o papist_n church_n be_v without_o a_o magistrate_n 255_o papist_n common_a infection_n sodomitry_n 254._o b_o papist_n maintain_v hooredom_n 230._o b_o papist_n count_v advoutry_n light_a crime_n 233_o papist_n more_o ignorant_a of_o god_n will_v then_o the_o ethnike_v 207._o b_o papist_n wise_a then_z god_n 94._o b_o papist_n false_o accuse_v we_o of_o sedition_n be_v seditious_a themselves_o 197._o b_o papist_n cruelty_n in_o punish_v heretic_n 182._o b_o papist_n make_v many_o lie_v in_o the_o mass_n 50_o papist_n offer_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n 207_o papist_n be_v scoler_n of_o montanus_n 278_o b_o papistry_n more_o like_v than_o the_o truth_n why_o 173._o b_o papist_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v 61._o b_o pardon_n define_v 13_o parent_n duty_n concern_v keep_v of_o their_o child_n 288_o parent_n consent_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n 214_o parent_n consent_n in_o matrimony_n 212._o b_z parent_n obtain_v for_o their_o child_n some_o spiritual_a gift_n 182_o parricide_n 158_o patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la 105._o b_o paul_n whether_o he_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n 89_o pâ—x_n define_v 122._o b_o peace_n among_o the_o roman_n never_o above_o forty_o year_n 83._o b_o peace_n offering_n 271_o peace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v seek_v as_o obedience_n to_o god_n 124_o peace_n of_o the_o israelite_n during_o 45_o year_n 172_o penuel_n 145_o people_n always_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o prince_n 66_o peregrination_n cause_n 29_o peril_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v rather_o they_o nourish_v 286._o b_z peripatetike_n exposition_n of_o dream_n 135_o peripatetike_n opinion_n of_o affection_n 142_o perjury_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v avoid_v 288_o permission_n 167_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o excuse_v his_o do_n 78._o b_z persecution_n abrogate_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 54_o personal_n burden_n define_v 263._o b_o peter_n slay_v at_o rome_n answer_v 149_o pharaoh_n be_v harden_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o 78._o b_o philip_n the_o emperor_n
but_o after_o a_o sort_n not_o perfect_o 121._o b_o knowledge_n of_o god_n certain_a before_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 71._o b_o knowers_n of_o god_n who_o 66._o b_o l_o labour_n must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n 13._o b_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v peregrination_n 30_o laugh_v never_o use_v of_o christ_n 63_o lasthenes_n a_o traitor_n 37_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o for_o god_n 129_o law_n of_o render_v like_a for_o like_a 11._o b_z 107_o law_n and_o custom_n how_o they_o differ_v 189._o b_o law_n be_v a_o dumb_a magistrate_n 255._o b_o law_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n 158_o law_n against_o the_o canaanite_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o all_o mitigation_n 36._o b_z law_n of_o friendship_n or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v 101_o lay_v power_n how_o it_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 262_o league_n defyne_v 73._o b_o league_n with_o a_o people_n far_o distant_a be_v little_a profitable_a 244_o league_n old_a have_v promise_n of_o more_o they_o temporal_a thing_n 74._o b_o lechem_n signify_v bread_n or_o meat_n universal_o 205_o lechery_n and_o instrument_n sing_v and_o dance_v 287._o b_z lefthanded_a how_o it_o come_v 81._o b_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_n guile_n 86_o lent_n fast_o 278._o b_o lentes_n invention_n 279_o lentes_n institution_n why_o 202._o b_o leo_n for_o the_o mass_n 42_o letter_n open_v punish_v by_o death_n 37_o levite_n portion_n 18_o levites_n only_o may_v make_v sacrifice_n 123._o b_z liberty_n chief_a â–ª_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 216._o b_o liberty_n christian_n be_v against_o lente_n 279_o libertine_n error_n 211_o libertine_n and_o papist_n like_o 264._o b_o lictores_fw-la 146_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o truth_n 90_o lie_v define_v 87._o b_o lie_n in_o name_n and_o not_o in_o deed_n when_o man_n think_v that_o they_o speak_v be_v true_a 88_o b_o lie_v be_v not_o in_o use_v figurative_a speech_n 111_o lie_n when_o evil_a and_o when_o worst_a 64_o lie_n in_o religion_n most_o grevous_a 88_o lie_n of_o papist_n in_o the_o mass_n 50_o lie_v whither_o angel_n use_v in_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v man_n 209_o lie_v for_o humility_n forbid_v 87._o b_o lie_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n 89._o b_o lie_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 90_o lie_v officious_a or_o honest_a &_o of_o saint_n 39_o lie_v teach_v by_o papist_n 257._o b_o liturgia_fw-la 41._o b_z logician_n rule_v of_o difference_n in_o final_a cause_n 5_z b_z loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n 70._o b_o lot_n drunkenness_n 163_o lot_n the_o fit_a way_n for_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v officer_n by_o 268._o b_z lot_n be_v a_o way_n to_o ask_v counsel_n at_o god_n 7._o b_o lot_n to_o divide_v nation_n 18_o 8_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o prosperity_n or_o adversitis_fw-la 227_o love_n and_o hatred_n of_o enemy_n 31_o lutherians_n ungentle_a 253_o m_n machabet_n assamonet_n 259_o madianites_fw-la describe_v 112_o madianites_fw-la destroy_v 140_o magic_a and_o art_n forbid_v 283_o magistrate_n defyne_v 255_o magistrate_n lack_v breed_v inconvenience_n 238._o b_o magistrate_n ill_a be_v better_a than_o none_o 245_o magistrate_n by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v 256_o magistrate_n name_n &_o title_n 255._o b_o magistrates_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v call_v head_n of_o their_o people_n 148._o b_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n 216_o magistrate_n be_v god_n vicar_n and_o minister_n 149._o b_o magistrate_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 266_o magistrate_n authority_n over_o minister_n 258._o b_o magistrate_n be_v much_o to_o be_v make_v of_o for_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o first_o table_n aswell_o as_o the_o latter_a 240._o b_o magistrates_n bind_v to_o serve_v god_n 54._o b_o magistrate_n godly_a profit_v much_o 66._o b_o magistrate_n may_v not_o forgeve_v syn_n 13_o magistrate_n duty_n 144._o b_o magistrates_n duty_n and_o commodity_n 66_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o see_v man_n use_v their_o own_o thing_n well_o 219._o b_o magistrates_n duty_n when_o papist_n stir_v sedition_n for_o superstition_n take_v away_o 125_o magistrate_n duty_n concern_v prohibit_v matrimony_n 21._o b_o magistrate_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v away_o ungodliness_n 123._o b_o magistrate_n how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 264._o b_o magistrate_n ought_v neither_o sedicious_o to_o be_v rise_v against_o nor_o circumvent_v by_o guile_n 264._o b_o magistrates_n office_n foolish_o refuse_v 147_o magistrate_n admonish_v 104._o b_z 122._o b_z magistrate_n ought_v not_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v drink_v 164_o magistrate_n inferior_a how_o far_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o superior_a 55._o b_o magistrates_n inferior_n duty_n 265_o master_n unjust_a defend_n of_o their_o servant_n 271_o make_v whither_o it_o signify_v sacrifice_v 205._o b_o manasses_n have_v two_o son_n 108_o man_n nature_n how_o froward_a 92._o b_o man_n imbecility_n be_v manifold_a 125._o b_o man_n end_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 23._o b_o marry_a folk_n who_o 94._o b_o marriage_n of_o minister_n 93._o b_o marriage_n after_o order_n 95_o marriage_n between_o brother_n child_n be_v never_o forbid_v by_o god_n law_n 19_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o brother_n dead_a only_o lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n 21._o b_o marriage_n against_o the_o will_n of_o parent_n 213._o 214_o marriage_n of_o maid_n against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o parent_n 284_o marriage_n secret_a condemn_v 27_o mary_n compare_v with_o sampsens_n mother_n 201_o marcionites_n error_n 210_o mark_v body_n steal_v by_o the_o venetian_n 246_o marcian_n heresy_n 58._o b_z martyrdom_n be_v like_o sacrifice_n 194._o b_o mass_n of_o mishah_n 41_o mass_n can_v be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 49._o b_z mass_n part_n 42._o b_o mass_n in_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 41._o b_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n why_o 205._o b_o mass_n agree_v nothing_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n 49._o b_z mass_n superstition_n 2â—6_n mass_n haunt_v the_o badge_n of_o papist_n 53._o b_z massemonger_n serve_v not_o god_n but_o their_o belly_n 240_o matrimony_n define_v 153._o b._n 204_o matrimony_n lawful_a of_o three_o kynde_n 284._o b_o matrimony_n lawful_a or_o otherwise_o in_o degree_n 19_o b._n 214_o matrimony_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n 22_o matrimony_n of_o unlike_a religion_n forbid_v 77_o matrimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contract_v in_o contrary_a religion_n 21._o b_o matrimony_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n 212._o b._n 214_o matrimony_n use_v whether_o it_o pollute_v lent_n 279._o b_o matrimonial_a precept_n be_v moral_a 20_o matrimony_n abuse_v 213._o b_o matrimony_n worthy_a to_o be_v break_v 56._o b_z meat_n diversity_n to_o fast_o with_o 278_o melancholic_a person_n oft_o see_v dream_n 135._o b_o melchâ—sedek_n who_o he_o be_v 37._o b_o melchisedech_n more_o plain_o signify_v christ_n then_o levi._n 261_o member_n why_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v they_o to_o god_n 121_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o two_o sort_n 89._o b_o men_n be_v now_o weak_a than_o of_o old_a 96_o man_n godly_a doubt_n at_o the_o beginning_n 96._o b_z mercy_n defyne_v 13._o 142_o mercy_n most_o acceptable_a afore_o god_n 64_o mercy_n preposterous_a 101._o b_o mercy_n foolish_a 13_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o property_n thereof_o 181._o b_o mercy_n of_o god_n far_o great_a than_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n 81_o mercy_n show_v signify_v 155._o b_z merit_n handle_v 272_o merit_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n 172._o b_z merit_n have_v no_o consideration_n in_o obtain_v promise_n of_o god_n 13._o b_o merit_n condemn_v by_o the_o papi_v themselves_o 273_o merit_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o father_n 273_o merit_n answer_v 251._o b_z metaphor_n 153._o b_o metaphor_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o sword_n 14._o b_o meteus_n suffecius_n 281_o metonymy_fw-la 169._o b_o michas_n offence_n in_o religion_n 246._o midwyves_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 89_o mind_n disease_n more_o grevous_a they_o the_o body_n 247._o b_o mind_n be_v hurt_v with_o drunkenness_n 164_o milk_n induce_v sleep_v 100_o b_o milan_n overthrow_v 170_o minchah_n the_o papist_n abuse_v 206_o minister_n call_v father_n 240_o minister_n be_v plenty_n in_o the_o primative_a curche_n 94._o b_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n difference_n 255._o b_o minister_n be_v a_o certain_a mouth_n of_o the_o church_n 207_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 239._o b_o minister_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o civil_a power_n &_o also_o their_o land_n riches_n &_o possession_n 258._o b_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v